of_o that_o lie_a equivocation_n which_o be_v know_v â—o_o the_o speaker_n as_o if_o he_o shouâ—â—_n sâ—ie_n some_o her_o know_v what_o â—e_n speak_v whâ—n_o â—e_v know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o can_v any_o say_v thus_o â—ut_v a_o lyâ—r_n here_o indeed_o be_v logic_n whereat_o the_o boy_n of_o our_o university_n may_v hiss_v and_o the_o boy_n of_o his_o college_n may_v blush_v yea_o any_o â—uâ—all_a boy_n if_o of_o any_o mean_a capacity_n may_v laugh_v â—y_a sight_n of_o the_o like_a so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v how_o he_o â—nsulteth_v over_o i_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o he_o take_v here_o his_o revenge_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o shipwreck_n he_o suffer_v before_o â—n_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o syllogysme_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o particular_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o have_v no_o better_a success_n here_o then_o there_o though_o his_o animosity_n in_o both_o place_n be_v great_a and_o confident_a as_o you_o see_v the_o reckon_a about_o the_o subdivision_n of_o false_a equivocation_n 55._o first_o then_o where_o i_o do_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o unlawful_a equivocation_n use_v by_o protestant_n be_v always_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v divide_v like_o a_o lie_n itself_o into_o a_o material_a lie_a equivocation_n and_o a_o formal_a m._n morton_n omit_v crafty_o the_o word_n equivocation_n in_o the_o member_n divident_fw-la divide_v the_o same_o into_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a lie_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o &_o thereof_o frame_v this_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o material_a lie_n be_v when_o the_o liar_n know_v not_o that_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o formal_a liar_n do_v fraud_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o material_a equivocator_n know_v not_o when_o he_o do_v equivocate_v &_o yet_o say_v he_o have_v i_o define_v this_o second_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n common_a to_o both_o membre_n that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o speaker_n know_v that_o he_o do_v false_o equivocate_v which_o definition_n must_v agree_v to_o both_o 56._o this_o then_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o m._n morton_n that_o shall_v have_v divide_v false_a equivocation_n into_o formal_a and_o material_a equivocation_n and_o not_o into_o formal_a and_o material_a lie_v for_o that_o albeit_o between_o material_a lie_v and_o material_a equivocate_a for_o example_n sake_n there_o be_v some_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o namely_o and_o principal_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n utter_v the_o speaker_n think_v that_o he_o say_v a_o truth_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o other_o point_v also_o wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o namely_o in_o that_o a_o material_a lie_n or_o untruth_n may_v be_v utter_v sometime_o without_o sin_n or_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a have_v be_v make_v evident_a but_o a_o false_a equivocation_n can_v for_o that_o albeit_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o this_o faâ—se_a equivocator_n utter_v be_v think_v by_o he_o to_o be_v truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n before_o mention_v think_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n yet_o do_v he_o equivocate_v in_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n as_o not_o tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_a or_o the_o like_a lie_n 57_o another_o example_n may_v be_v if_o a_o stranger_n not_o know_v our_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n shall_v demand_v a_o protestant_n which_o he_o mete_v in_o the_o street_n where_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a service_n &_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a service_n here_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n service_n indeed_o speak_v a_o falsity_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o material_a falsity_n for_o that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o say_v truth_n but_o yet_o further_o do_v he_o false_o also_o equivocate_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o other_o true_a intention_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o other_o mean_v the_o roman_a catholic_a service_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o material_a false_a equivocation_n have_v somewhat_o more_o â—n_v it_o of_o malice_n then_o a_o materials_n lie_v for_o that_o it_o do_v witting_o always_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v and_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n or_o guilt_n of_o deceit_n which_o a_o mere_a material_a lie_n have_v not_o â—8_o now_o than_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n whether_o he_o â—ad_v consider_v this_o or_o no_o when_o he_o do_v so_o revel_v â—gainsâ—_n i_o with_o his_o rural_a boy_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o â—ay_v consider_v it_o now_o with_o some_o reprehension_n of_o â—is_n own_o inconsideration_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o why_o do_v he_o equivocate_v so_o fraudulent_o with_o i_o as_o to_o â—ake_v i_o to_o divide_v false_a equivocation_n into_o formal_a and_o material_a lie_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v into_o forâ—all_n and_o material_a equivocation_n and_o so_o out_o of_o this_o fraud_n â—f_a his_o own_o to_o go_v about_o to_o infer_v some_o show_n of_o absurdity_n against_o i_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n or_o be_v not_o â—his_n equivocate_a in_o the_o worst_a sense_n â—9_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v object_v my_o word_n against_o i_o where_o i_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o real_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v have_v also_o the_o same_o subdivision_n which_o 〈◊〉_d lie_n have_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o â—ame_n subdivision_n into_o the_o term_n oâ—_n material_a and_o formal_a answer_v for_o that_o it_o be_v real_o and_o in_o substance_n a_o lie_n but_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o part_n or_o member_n divident_fw-la mus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o material_a false_a equivocation_n may_v contain_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o material_a lie_n for_o which_o cause_n my_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v these_o so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v material_a lie_a equivocation_n and_o the_o other_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o material_a and_o formal_a lie_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v show_v a_o material_a equivocation_n contain_v somewhat_o more_o malice_n than_o a_o barâ—_n material_a lie_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o conceal_n of_o some_o circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o 60._o but_o here_o again_o may_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o this_o material_a equivocation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o malicious_a concealment_n as_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v formal_a equivocation_n and_o so_o consequent_o both_o member_n shall_v be_v coincident_a &_o confound_v and_o if_o it_o have_v knowledge_n only_o and_o no_o malice_n then_o be_v it_o no_o lie_n but_o lawful_a equivocation_n as_o he_o that_o say_v to_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n i_o be_o no_o preâ—st_n meaning_n as_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o you_o know_v that_o the_o judge_n be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o without_o malice_n or_o sin_n of_o his_o part_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o say_a judge_n as_o not_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o to_o he_o 61._o to_o these_o two_o objection_n be_v answer_v first_o that_o material_a equivocation_n be_v when_o the_o speaker_n think_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o forname_v arian_n do_v answer_v though_o he_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o utter_v which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a though_o nothing_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o formal_a equivocation_n be_v where_o the_o equivocator_n know_v that_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v false_a which_o be_v sufficient_a distinction_n to_o make_v two_o several_a member_n or_o degree_n of_o false_a equivocation_n in_o general_a &_o hereby_o be_v my_o division_n iustifiedâ—_n 62._o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o a_o material_a false_a equivocation_n can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o that_o in_o charity_n the_o speaker_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o conceal_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o his_o hearer_n be_v wrongful_o &_o injurious_o deceive_v as_o when_o the_o stranger_n demand_v whither_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hear_v catholic_a service_n and_o a_o protestant_a direct_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n church_n though_o the_o equivocation_n be_v but_o material_a in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o think_v
morton_n but_o it_o will_v not_o come_v it_o must_v be_v our_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o his_o more_o commodity_n hereafter_o the_o fifteen_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xv._n from_o sepulueda_n we_o pass_v to_o another_o spanish_a doctor_n his_o equal_a or_o rather_o much_o better_a learned_a name_v sotus_n who_o m._n morton_n erroneous_o take_v for_o scotus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n and_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o as_o i_o do_v show_v in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o mitigation_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o 72._o behold_v say_v m._n morton_n one_o doctor_n among_o you_o so_o subtle_a that_o for_o that_o faculty_n he_o have_v by_o figure_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o do_v conclude_v all_o your_o equivocator_n for_o liar_n say_v to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o lymitation_n or_o reservation_n of_o mind_n ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la significem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o he_o quote_v sotus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o iusâ—itia_fw-la set_v down_o also_o in_o margin_n the_o latin_a word_n conform_v to_o this_o but_o all_o be_v treachery_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v in_o this_o impertinent_a impugner_n of_o equivocation_n for_o first_o by_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a school_n every_o child_n know_v to_o be_v mean_v joan._n scotus_n &_o not_o dominicus_n sotus_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 200â—_n year_n after_o the_o other_o &_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n francis_n so_o as_o this_o be_v foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a error_n if_o it_o be_v error_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o malicious_a that_o these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o be_v cite_v be_v in_o sotuâ—_n m._n which_o m._n morton_n will_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o show_v for_o â—aving_a his_o honesty_n in_o this_o point_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o sotus_n do_v conclude_v all_o equiâ—â—cators_n for_o liar_n which_o be_v a_o other_o incredible_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o sotus_n in_o this_o very_a book_n question_n and_o article_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v teâ—ch_a and_o prove_v large_o the_o plain_a contrary_n â—o_o wit_n tâ—at_a to_o equivocate_v be_v lawful_a in_o diverse_a case_n to_o which_o eâ—â—ect_n we_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o when_o he_o say_v in_o general_a possâ—nt_n &_o debent_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la requisiti_fw-la quacâ—â—que_fw-la uti_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v unlawful_o require_v to_o speak_v or_o swear_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o amphibologie_n or_o equivocation_n 73._o this_o be_v his_o general_a assertion_n but_o afterwards_o in_o particular_a he_o put_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dum_fw-la testis_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la actu_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la potest_fw-la riâ—â—_n respondere_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la when_o a_o witness_n be_v unlawful_o demand_v of_o another_o man_n action_n which_o he_o know_v he_o may_v just_o answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v this_o quia_fw-la oratio_fw-la illa_fw-la nescio_fw-la recipere_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la citra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la potest_fw-la nescio_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la modò_fw-la dicam_fw-la for_o that_o the_o answer_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o may_v without_o falsyty_n admit_v this_o sense_n i_o know_v it_o not_o â—o_o tell_v it_o you_o at_o this_o tyme._n sicut_fw-la silius_fw-la hominis_fw-la nescit_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la as_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o tell_v or_o utter_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13â—_n and_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o sotus_n in_o this_o place_n do_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v all_o equivocator_n for_o liar_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v if_o he_o do_v he_o conclude_v one_o saviour_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o sense_n what_o extreme_a impudency_n be_v this_o in_o a_o minister_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v sotus_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n 74._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tegendo_fw-la secreto_n the_o three_o member_n and_o three_o question_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o very_a same_o conclusion_n here_o mention_v 4._o that_o a_o witness_n be_v injust_o demand_v whether_o he_o know_v such_o &_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o may_v answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o though_o he_o secret_o know_v it_o and_o then_o go_v further_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o have_v see_v peter_n kill_v john_n and_o be_v after_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o injust_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la jure_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nescio_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la debeam_fw-la diâ—ere_fw-la i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o â—or_a that_o by_o law_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v it_o or_o i_o know_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o law_n i_o ought_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o sotus_n and_o present_o he_o reâ—utâ—th_v t._n moâ—tons_n doâ—tor_n genesius_n sepulueda_n that_o call_v this_o pulchrum_fw-la commentum_fw-la a_o fair_a gloze_n and_o put_v he_o in_o number_n of_o juniores_fw-la quidam_fw-la certain_a young_a fellow_n that_o will_v reprehend_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v hij_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimulant_fw-la vim_o argumenti_fw-la these_o youngling_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 75._o thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o have_v convince_v so_o evident_a falsification_n as_o â—ere_z have_v be_v lay_v down_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o marvel_v that_o some_o little_a place_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o some_o piece_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o belike_o m._n morton_n be_v not_o ready_a the_o sixteen_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xvi_o from_o the_o spanish_a doctor_n sotus_n we_o come_v to_o the_o flemish_a doctor_n cunerus_n religion_n for_o that_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o from_o all_o country_n m._n morton_n draw_v testimony_n either_o gather_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o always_o bestow_v some_o sleight_n of_o his_o own_o bugget_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o own_o meaning_n now_o then_o hear_v good_a reader_n what_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n as_o practise_v against_o a_o place_n of_o cuâ—erus_n no_o less_o injurious_o then_o against_o the_o former_a 77._o within_o few_o line_n after_o this_o m._n morton_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n â—23_z that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n say_v your_o romish_a doctor_n which_o be_v tauâ—ht_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o mainteynâ—th_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o church_n must_v be_v accompâ—ed_v â—n_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o cit_v cunerus_n 13._o allege_v his_o latin_a word_n thus_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la sic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la atque_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicat_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_o translate_v for_o if_o only_a true_a religion_n a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o religionis_fw-la solaratio_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o particular_a position_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v also_o among_o heretic_n &_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v 48._o heretic_n also_o hold_v many_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n but_o here_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsifycation_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n for_o that_o cunerus_n have_v treat_v large_o against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zâ—land_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o pretence_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n how_o in_o his_o opinion_n those_o dissension_n may_v be_v compound_v give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o say_a chapter_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la componendi_fw-la dâ—ssiâ—ij_fw-la ratio_fw-la what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o compose_v this_o dissension_n and_o then_o after_o some_o discourse_n set_v down_o
the_o bar_n be_v strange_a &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o lament_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redress_n and_o whether_o sir_n edward_n himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o lawyer_n and_o have_v his_o share_n among_o they_o proportionable_a to_o the_o â—est_n or_o above_o the_o rest_n let_v his_o neighbour_n speak_v and_o his_o abundant_a wealth_n land_n and_o lyving_n bear_v witness_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v his_o accuser_n but_o his_o answerer_n 59_o only_o i_o must_v say_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n if_o sir_n edward_n last_n contumelious_a speech_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o norâ—ich_n in_o his_o public_a charge_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o &_o it_o be_v this_o monk_n that_o whereas_o in_o that_o speech_n to_o make_v his_o auditor_n merry_a he_o bring_v in_o a_o example_n frame_v by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o a_o prior_n or_o monk_n that_o crafty_o induce_v a_o gentleman_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o land_n from_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o a_o monastery_n for_o which_o act_n his_o say_a son_n come_v into_o his_o sick_a father_n chamber_n while_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o do_v do_v by_o his_o father_n leave_v beat_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o chamber_n with_o good_a cudgel_n which_o he_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o instead_o of_o inherit_v the_o land_n whereat_o the_o auditory_a do_v laugh_v merry_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o teâ—l_a sir_n edward_n not_o in_o jest_n but_o in_o very_o good_a earnest_n that_o â—f_o either_o monk_n or_o priest_n that_o be_v learn_v in_o devinity_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n to_o help_v to_o make_v his_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o better_a discharge_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v hear_v but_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o people_n that_o run_v concern_v his_o greaâ—_n wealth_n and_o hasty_a get_n thereof_o shall_v be_v bind_v according_a to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o seek_v further_o into_o matter_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o another_o manner_n of_o tale_n in_o his_o ear_n then_o ever_o yet_o he_o hear_v about_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n necessary_o &_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o doctrine_n if_o sir_n edward_n do_v believe_v as_o all_o his_o ancestor_n do_v and_o adventure_v their_o soul_n therein_o it_o may_v be_v that_o among_o other_o good_a work_n he_o will_v resolve_v himself_o perhaps_o to_o give_v some_o land_n also_o to_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o piety_n â—or_a satisfaction_n of_o thing_n not_o so_o well_o get_v though_o he_o leave_v the_o less_o to_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n 60._o i_o have_v recite_v i_o think_v in_o some_o other_o place_n &_o occasion_n a_o true_a story_n that_o fall_v out_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o indies_n where_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n be_v very_o sick_a and_o have_v have_v great_a traffic_n of_o affair_n in_o his_o life_n tale_n send_v for_o a_o divine_a to_o direct_v his_o conscience_n at_o his_o last_o upshot_n who_o examine_v his_o estate_n find_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o great_a restitution_n as_o of_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n perhaps_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v unjust_o and_o bestow_v in_o rent_n and_o lyving_n for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n wherefore_o the_o learned_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o either_o he_o must_v make_v restitution_n or_o be_v damn_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la dimittitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la he_o answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o that_o his_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n will_v be_v utter_o decay_v thereby_o whereunto_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v &_o that_o hereof_o he_o do_v assure_v he_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o skill_n in_o devinity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v take_v or_o help_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o case_n for_o that_o no_o absolution_n can_v save_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o penitent_n where_o be_v include_v the_o interest_n or_o hurt_n of_o a_o three_o whereat_o the_o sick_a father_n be_v somewhat_o astonishedâ—_n and_o terrify_v desire_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n but_o his_o son_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o rather_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o have_v beat_v out_o the_o say_v divine_a as_o sir_n edward_n young_a gentleman_n be_v to_o beat_v out_o the_o monk_n whereupon_o the_o divine_a take_v this_o resolution_n to_o bring_v he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n his_o father_n be_v to_o go_v to_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n if_o due_a restitution_n be_v not_o make_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v think_v upon_o a_o certain_a mean_a how_o some_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v whereby_o god_n perhaps_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pardon_v his_o father_n so_o great_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n resolution_n which_o be_v that_o his_o say_a son_n shall_v hold_v his_o finger_n but_o one_o half_a quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o over_o a_o candle_n thereby_o to_o deliver_v his_o father_n from_o eternal_a fire_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o ten_o time_n so_o much_o land_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o whereupon_o the_o divine_a infer_v say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v your_o father_n to_o lie_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o eternal_a fire_n for_o these_o land_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o yourself_o suffer_v half_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n burn_v of_o your_o finger_n for_o ten_o time_n as_o much_o whereupon_o his_o father_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o make_v restitution_n though_o with_o no_o small_a abatement_n of_o his_o son_n estate_n 61._o and_o now_o of_o this_o example_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o application_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o i_o do_v not_o wish_v â—uill_a unto_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o sir_n edward_n son_n and_o heir_n who_o i_o know_v not_o but_o rather_o do_v hear_v he_o commend_v yet_o do_v i_o wish_v better_a unto_o the_o father_n eternal_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n no_o less_o they_o to_o my_o own_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n by_o his_o own_o provocation_n concern_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o son_n &_o heir_n for_o give_v that_o counsel_n to_o his_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n do_v to_o one_o that_o be_v heavy_o load_v with_o sin_n 4._o peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la cleemosynis_fw-la redime_fw-la &_o iniquitates_fw-la tuas_fw-la misericordijs_fw-la pauperum_fw-la sorsitan_fw-mi ignoscet_fw-la deliâ—tis_fw-la tuis_fw-la deus_fw-la redeem_v by_o alm_n thy_o sin_n and_o by_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a thy_o iniquity_n perchance_o god_n will_v pardon_v thereby_o thy_o offence_n but_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_n to_o sir_n edward_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v leave_v to_o treat_v any_o further_a thereof_o and_o pass_v to_o peruse_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o present_a preface_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v by_o four_o case_n or_o question_n propound_v by_o the_o student_n and_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o precedent_a assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a municipal_a law_n above_o all_o other_o but_o especial_o their_o antiquity_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v in_o as_o strange_a a_o manner_n as_o ever_o common_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n dispute_v about_o four_o several_a question_n say_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o student_n in_o law_n and_o solue_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o eminency_n of_o our_o modern_a english_a law_n §._o four_o sir_n edward_n have_v set_v down_o before_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o student_n about_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n of_o the_o english_a law_n make_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o that_o some_o of_o another_o profession_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n as_o there_o in_o my_o preface_n superlative_o be_v speak_v in_o which_o word_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_a divine_a and_o then_o as_o glad_a to_o see_v some_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n make_v thereof_o for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o skill_n and_o readiness_n in_o answer_v he_o write_v thus_o report_n i_o be_v right_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o exception_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o persuade_v might_n either_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o the_o truth_n confirm_v or_o that_o i_o may_v upon_o true_a ground_n be_v
a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n oâ—_n her_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o that_o all_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a which_o make_v the_o chieâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n resist_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o deprivation_n deposition_n restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n that_o thereon_o ensue_v so_o as_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o well_o these_o that_o be_v restrain_v or_o imprison_v as_o general_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v resuse_v during_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n government_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v 4._o before_o by_o hundred_o of_o witness_n to_o be_v most_o shameful_o false_a as_o also_o the_o other_o devise_v fable_n that_o pius_n quimê°_n do_v offer_v to_o approve_v the_o communion_n book_n of_o english_a service_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n if_o she_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o from_o he_o judg._n 109._o i_o do_v pretermit_v willing_o as_o unworthy_a of_o my_o pen_n those_o scoff_n and_o contemptible_a derision_n which_o it_o have_v please_v his_o l._n to_o use_v against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o soul_n pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 19_o call_z he_o pope_n impius_fw-la v._n his_o hellishness_n his_o horriblenesse_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v much_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o in_o judge_n pilate_n house_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o saviour_n 27._o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o cry_v 15._o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o yet_o there_o the_o master_n judge_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o scurrility_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o lord_n judge_n use_v the_o same_o in_o public_a auditory_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o of_o his_o kitchen_n among_o his_o companion_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v relate_v unto_o stranger_n they_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n of_o estimation_n and_o honour_n 110._o but_o sir_n edward_n pass_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a speech_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o accident_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o reign_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o irish_a war_n doctor_n sanders_n his_o be_v there_o steukley_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o to_o portugal_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o action_n and_o of_o mendoza_n call_v by_o he_o jesuite_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n in_o england_n campian_n person_n heywood_n shirwyn_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n little_o appertain_v to_o they_o of_o norwich_n but_o that_o my_o l._n will_v needs_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a counsellor_n that_o day_n and_o be_v propheta_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la and_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o tale_n and_o terror_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o say_v and_o much_o thereof_o know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o discreet_a man_n in_o his_o auditory_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v somewhat_o morâ—_n mild_a and_o placable_a say_v 36._o by_o this_o than_o our_o english_a papist_n either_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n exhortation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o presence_n any_o roman_a catholik_o or_o so_o many_o oâ—_n they_o as_o shall_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o entreat_v they_o as_o my_o dear_a and_o love_a countryman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o lie_a spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v have_v himself_o allow_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o &_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v unto_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o our_o late_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 111._o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o conclusion_n all_o ground_a upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o he_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o we_o importance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v for_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o before_o have_v also_o repeat_v the_o same_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o point_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o other_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v thereby_o how_o then_o do_v the_o justice_n trifle_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o a_o auditory_a that_o catholics_n strive_v not_o for_o religion_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n plead_v not_o for_o money_n but_o for_o gold_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v no_o money_n 112._o his_o second_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o have_v allow_v the_o protestant_a communion_n book_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n say_v and_o swear_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n say_v and_o this_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_a of_o credit_n do_v or_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n general_o do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 113._o four_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o catholic_n do_v come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n they_o have_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n authority_n for_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a power_n for_o such_o be_v his_o inference_n when_o he_o sâ—ith_o dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o any_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v to_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o thereby_o have_v not_o sir_n edward_n and_o his_o partner_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o other_o come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o repugnant_a mind_n condemn_v and_o detest_a inward_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o or_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v recusant_n and_o open_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o do_v who_o be_v force_v to_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n 114._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sir_n edward_n say_v we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o ascribe_v no_o perfection_n to_o his_o religion_n nor_o any_o abundant_a sanctity_n latitude_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n my_o father_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o perfection_n perfecti_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o import_v somewhat_o more_o then_o sufficient_o necessary_a but_o if_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o go_v no_o further_o then_o necessary_o he_o must_v god_n grant_v he_o go_v so_o far_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o charity_n 40._o
other_o infidel_n as_o he_o travail_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o bring_v to_o constantinople_n shall_v there_o be_v pervert_v &_o make_v a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n and_o that_o afterward_o his_o parent_n and_o brethren_n die_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n shall_v just_o fall_v upon_o he_o what_o learned_a counsel_n will_v m._n morton_n give_v in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o france_n moâ—ton_n will_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o admit_v he_o notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o may_v endanger_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n round_o about_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exclude_v he_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o succession_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o religion_n i_o expect_v m._n mortons_n answer_n to_o this_o dilemma_n 3.4_o 85._o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v by_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o religion_n which_o i_o show_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n but_o be_v the_o first_o also_o in_o practice_n thereof_o â—s_v all_o history_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o of_o the_o war_n of_o â—he_n hussite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o albigenses_n in_o france_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n â—he_v zwinglians_n in_o switzerland_n the_o trinitarian_n in_o tranâ—â—luania_n the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o caluinist_n almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o put_v foot_n to_o wit_n in_o holland_n zealand_n scotland_n hungary_n and_o else_o where_o and_o as_o for_o prince_n debar_v by_o they_o from_o their_o due_a succession_n â—pon_n difference_n of_o religion_n prince_n the_o example_n of_o his_o majesty_n tie_n mother_n notorious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o king_n â—f_fw-fr polonia_n hold_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o sueâ—ia_n at_o this_o â—ay_n be_v his_o natural_a birthright_n do_v bear_v witness_n â—o_o the_o world_n the_o reckon_a of_o this_o account_n â—6_n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o knit_v up_o this_o reckon_n brief_o with_o m._n morton_n we_o see_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a exact_o to_o verify_v any_o one_o of_o his_o two_o former_a proposition_n out_o of_o his_o own_o syllogism_n concern_v dolemans_n assertion_n but_o that_o he_o have_v use_v exaggeration_n and_o calumniation_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v urge_v never_o so_o bloody_o to_o incyte_v his_o majesty_n against_o we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o force_v of_o argument_n be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o he_o as_o well_o in_o england_n if_o the_o puritan_n be_v his_o as_o in_o other_o country_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o for_o end_v of_o this_o paragraph_n he_o frame_v a_o syllogism_n invincible_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v against_o we_o say_v one_o syllogism_n will_v assoil_v the_o whole_a doubt_n he_o set_v down_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v whole_o be_v turn_v upon_o himself_o change_v only_o the_o person_n of_o who_o it_o be_v make_v the_o syllogism_n be_v this_o maior_n every_o man_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n who_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o crown_n who_o he_o think_v faulty_a in_o religion_n minor_n but_o every_o romish_a catholic_a think_v all_o protestant_a prince_n faulty_a in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la every_o romish_a catholic_a who_o admit_v a_o protestant_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n 87._o all_o this_o syllogism_n i_o say_v be_v as_o well_o verify_v of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o more_o than_o against_o himself_o and_o he_o for_o as_o for_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n syllogism_n no_o protestant_a of_o sense_n i_o think_v will_v but_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o admit_v any_o prince_n if_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o prefer_v or_o hinder_v who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o conscience_n concern_v religion_n if_o they_o will_v advance_v witting_o any_o one_o that_o will_v in_o their_o opinion_n destroy_v the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o make_v the_o minor_a but_o every_o true_a protestant_n think_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n ergo_fw-la every_o true_a protestant_n that_o admit_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n france_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n to_o succee_v in_o that_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n will_v the_o protestant_n receive_v he_o or_o no_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o busy_a seditious_a spirit_n among_o catholic_a preacher_n there_o as_o this_o of_o m._n mort._n and_o some_o other_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o england_n that_o will_v in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n raise_v quarrel_n and_o contention_n before_o hand_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o procure_v his_o christian_a majesty_n to_o enter_v into_o new_a doubt_n and_o iealosye_n to_o propose_v new_a oath_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v but_o to_o give_v care_n to_o such_o clamorous_a makebate_n as_o these_o be_v shall_v he_o ever_o have_v quiet_a or_o his_o subject_n contentment_n â—his_v then_o may_v suffice_v that_o these_o wicked_a and_o malignant_a calumniation_n against_o catholic_n to_o set_v they_o 〈◊〉_d perpetual_a iealosy_n and_o diffidence_n with_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o doctrine_n be_v both_o extreme_a malicious_a and_o foolish_a malicious_a in_o grate_v continual_o upon_o this_o seditious_a â—â—ference_n of_o treason_n from_o religion_n foolish_a &_o sottish_a â—â—cause_n the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v against_o â—â—mselfe_n or_o any_o sectarye_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v â—â—â—wed_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o noâ—â—â—ious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o in_o man_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o often_o condemn_v he_o manifest_o of_o both_o the_o vice_n before_o mention_v of_o malignity_n and_o imprudencie_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o first_o inâ—â—irie_n wherein_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o make_v some_o ostentation_n of_o reason_n for_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v less_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a a_o answer_n of_o m._n mortons_n calumniation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o p._n r._n impugn_a §._o viii_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o paragraph_n in_o m._n morton_n be_v these_o 25._o a_o argument_n of_o â—â—r_n his_o kind_n of_o truth_n full_a of_o triumphant_a treachery_n but_o in_o â—â—e_z several_a catalogue_n of_o his_o say_a paragraphes_n 〈◊〉_d put_v it_o down_o thus_o p._n r._n his_o 4._o malicious_a trick_n of_o falsehood_n in_o object_v a_o falsity_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o frisinâ—â—nsis_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v his_o paragraph_n with_o â—hese_fw-mi word_n though_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n say_v he_o of_o p._n r._n his_o wit_n memory_n learning_n and_o modesty_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o lively_a character_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o liar_n yet_o have_v i_o reserve_v to_o this_o last_o place_n of_o truth_n such_o a_o accusation_n from_o whence_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v gain_v a_o triumph_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o set_v down_o my_o word_n of_o charge_n against_o he_o for_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o frisingensis_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v recite_v but_o first_o we_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o which_o in_o word_n object_v here_o unto_o i_o so_o many_o character_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o liar_n have_v not_o hitherto_o in_o fact_n show_v any_o one_o lest_o sign_n at_o all_o of_o such_o proceed_n but_o have_v be_v convince_v of_o many_o himself_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v evident_a enough_o by_o thâ—sâ—_n few_o paragraphes_n hitherto_o handle_v have_v matâ—â—rsâ—_n of_o less_o moment_n yet_o will_v it_o appear_v more_o substantial_o and_o abundant_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examyne_n punctual_o the_o difference_n of_o untruth_n object_v on_o both_o side_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v wit_v and_o wilful_a and_o some_o taste_n thereof_o will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o very_a paragraph_n wherein_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o many_o character_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o i_o do_v not_o make_v it_o here_o manifest_a that_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v shifting_o and_o with_o no_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n object_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n do_v condemn_v i_o and_o
impossibility_n 6._o his_o first_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n and_o that_o confess_v as_o he_o say_v by_o i_o be_v for_o that_o catholic_a subject_n do_v believe_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v power_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o head_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o prince_n to_o use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o restraint_n of_o exorbitant_a excess_n 36.37_o but_o temporal_a remedy_n also_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o 24._o when_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v and_o no_o other_o sweet_a mean_n can_v prevail_v whereof_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o infer_v that_o our_o combynation_n in_o civil_a concord_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o stand_v no_o more_o say_v he_o than_o jew_n and_o jebuzites_n in_o one_o kingdom_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n in_o one_o house_n jacob_n &_o esau_n in_o one_o â—ombe_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o that_o our_o concord_n stand_v of_o no_o more_o possibility_n than_o pope_n &_o no_o pope_n king_n supremacy_n and_o not_o supremacy_n which_o opposite_n say_v he_o can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v together_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o in_o cyvill_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o practice_n of_o due_a temporal_a obedience_n they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o for_o any_o thing_n touch_v this_o point_n then_o if_o they_o be_v â—ll_o of_o one_o religion_n iâ—_n such_o make-bates_a as_o these_o will_v â—ease_v to_o set_v sedition_n for_o that_o all_o catholic_a subject_n also_o of_o other_o country_n do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o of_o their_o fidelity_n affection_n or_o dutiful_a allegiance_n towards_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n &_o liege_n lord_n though_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n wherein_o their_o say_a prince_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o doctrine_n besides_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o one_o point_n of_o different_a religion_n this_o stickler_n do_v only_o urge_v in_o this_o our_o caâ—e_n as_o most_o odious_a 7._o but_o iâ—_n all_o those_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o be_v lay_v together_o whether_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v chastise_v and_o pursue_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o crime_n apostolic_a and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o time_n since_o protestant_a religion_n have_v be_v name_v in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v only_o two_o to_o have_v be_v procee_v against_o by_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o never_o touch_v as_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o intruder_n of_o suetia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburge_n and_o diverse_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n as_o also_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zealand_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n that_o reign_v above_o 30._o year_n in_o scotland_n profess_v protestant_n religion_n and_o now_o some_o good_a number_n of_o year_n in_o england_n without_o that_o any_o pope_n have_v go_v about_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n against_o they_o which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o m._n morton_n so_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n while_o this_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v or_o extant_a in_o book_n which_o be_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n &_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o remove_v or_o extinguish_v &_o consequent_o he_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o rather_o far_o worse_a than_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o entangle_v his_o prince_n mind_n with_o a_o perpetual_a restless_a &_o remediless_a iealosy_n suspicion_n &_o solicitude_n impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v cure_v as_o himself_o strive_v to_o prove_v by_o those_o his_o impossibilitye_n though_o they_o prove_v not_o indeed_o the_o point_n itself_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a of_o civil_a quiet_a union_n in_o life_n while_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v of_o his_o subject_n reason_n 8._o his_o other_o two_o next_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n for_o he_o have_v four_o in_o all_o be_v so_o obscure_o and_o intricate_o set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v they_o himself_o it_o be_v much_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o as_o for_o i_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o what_o inference_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o they_o though_o i_o have_v peruse_v they_o over_o with_o much_o attention_n more_o than_o twice_o and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v the_o common_a reader_n will_v say_v when_o he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n consider_v of_o they_o for_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o excommunication_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n which_o censure_n be_v promulgate_v by_o two_o several_a pope_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n be_v dangerous_a say_v he_o but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n be_v tolerate_v by_o other_o pope_n how_o they_o do_v these_o two_o example_n infer_v so_o general_a a_o necessity_n of_o disobedience_n in_o all_o catholic_a subject_n yea_o and_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v obedient_a â—_o his_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n of_o impossibility_n â—_o wherein_o say_v he_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v a_o sportful_a or_o rather_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n of_o p._n r._n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o i_o do_v write_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 39_o that_o â—ut_v of_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v papal_a authority_n in_o some_o case_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o talk_v what_o â—opes_n may_v absolute_o do_v m._n morton_n argue_v 95._o and_o will_v â—eedes_n infer_v that_o such_o &_o such_o great_a danger_n may_v â—â—sue_v to_o prince_n thereby_o i_o do_v answer_v he_o thus_o â—hat_n all_o this_o arrive_v but_o to_o a_o may_v so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v but_o de_fw-fr fuâ—uris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la of_o thing_n continent_n and_o to_o come_v whereof_o the_o philosopher_n say_v â—â—ere_o be_v noâ—_n science_n all_o remain_v in_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n but_o only_o the_o suspicion_n envy_n &_o hatred_n which_o â—â—e_v minister_n will_v raise_v against_o us._n but_o on_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a what_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v do_v and_o â—oth_v at_o this_o day_n against_o lawful_a prince_n in_o their_o â—â—almes_n their_o army_n do_v show_v etc._n etc._n this_o in_o effect_n i_o â—id_v then_o and_o upon_o this_o m._n morton_n enter_v now_o into_o â—reat_a choler_n say_v not_o only_o that_o this_o my_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a impostureshipp_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v â—ut_v also_o he_o further_o break_v into_o these_o pathetical_a â—ordes_n of_o ridiculous_a exaggeration_n i_o can_v laugh_v say_v â—e_n for_o wonder_n &_o horror_n 40._o to_o see_v any_o english_a man_n conceit_n so_o base_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wit_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d delude_v with_o so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a so_o pernicious_a so_o impiâ—â—_n a_o mitigation_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o not_o to_o â—â—bour_v â—or_a prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v happen_v what_o can_v be_v more_o senseless_a insultation_n do_v you_o see_v this_o man_n heat_n and_o do_v you_o mark_v how_o jocund_a and_o prachant_z he_o be_v when_o he_o get_v a_o little_a matter_n whereat_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o probable_o 10._o here_o than_o he_o inveige_v and_o insult_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n or_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o future_a peril_n that_o be_v contingent_a say_v do_v not_o nature_n in_o beast_n reason_n in_o man_n precept_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o the_o law_n of_o providence_n even_o therefore_o to_o seek_v to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n because_o they_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o but_o m._n morton_n do_v either_o wilful_o misâ—ake_v i_o mistake_v or_o else_o i_o can_v conceyve_v so_o well_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o worth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v i_o if_o he_o understand_v i_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v against_o providence_n in_o general_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a and_o may_v fall_v out_o for_o i_o know_v &_o contesse_n that_o providence_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o prudence_n surname_v cardinal_n whereby_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o god_n &_o surpass_v all_o other_o terrene_a creature_n yet_o say_v i_o therewithal_o that_o it_o
word_n of_o polidore_n non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n where_o unto_o here_o now_o he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o first_o with_o this_o interrogation_n can_v this_o be_v aught_o but_o a_o transcendent_a impudence_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o testimony_n which_o his_o pope_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v citedâ—_n have_v utter_o raze_v out_o morton_n but_o sir_n be_v more_o calm_a i_o pray_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o our_o pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o our_o copy_n but_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o you_o &_o be_v willing_o omit_v by_o you_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o this_o be_v then_o his_o first_o answer_n very_o choleric_a as_o you_o see_v his_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a evasion_n by_o a_o sleightfull_a translation_n into_o english_a whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o force_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o english_v it_o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o sleight_n every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v easy_o discover_v for_o that_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la can_v be_v fit_o translate_v it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n but_o let_v it_o not_o â—e_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o so_o as_o about_o this_o second_o point_n m._n morton_n remain_v culpable_a two_o way_n first_o in_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v this_o jest_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o now_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o sleightfull_a translation_n but_o let_v both_o trick_n go_v under_o one_o and_o so_o i_o make_v it_o but_o one_o falsehood_n which_o lay_v to_o the_o other_o before_o do_v make_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n m._n morton_n now_o again_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n and_o say_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o pope_n do_v appoint_v what_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o man_n book_n as_o if_o they_o pull_v out_o their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n else_o where_o against_o some_o of_o m._n mortons_n etc._n fellow_n good_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n that_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholik_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o if_o in_o any_o work_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v escape_v they_o that_o either_o disagree_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v temerarious_a scandalous_a inconsiderate_a or_o otherwise_o offensive_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o reform_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n with_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a or_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18._o and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o catholic_n they_o rather_o gain_v hereby_o require_v for_o that_o whereas_o their_o book_n that_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o contain_v inexcusable_a heresy_n be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o catholic_n but_o with_o particular_a licence_n yet_o some_o other_o work_v of_o they_o that_o either_o treat_v not_o of_o that_o subject_n or_o do_v it_o so_o moderate_o as_o with_o pare_n and_o cut_v of_o some_o exorbitant_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o offensive_a they_o may_v be_v make_v tolerable_a and_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o benefitt_a of_o this_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v extermine_v with_o the_o rest_n whereof_o almost_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o every_o catholic_a country_n which_o permit_v book_n of_o heretical_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v common_o and_o public_o after_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o review_v in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o m._n morton_n will_v seem_v fond_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domim_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o foresay_a word_n of_o polidor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o again_o which_o his_o pope_n say_v he_o utter_o raze_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o every_o nation_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n morton_n or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n on_o his_o behalf_n if_o in_o england_n there_o be_v the_o like_a congregation_n appoint_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o censure_v book_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o after_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o these_o of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a providence_n and_o more_o profitable_a both_o to_o their_o public_a cause_n and_o private_a credit_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o book_n that_o some_o such_o review_v shall_v be_v make_v than_o that_o every_o man_n write_v what_o he_o list_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n do_v come_v after_o to_o shame_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a untruth_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o public_a sight_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n appear_v but_o this_o point_n of_o providence_n concern_v not_o i_o and_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o only_o by_o enforcement_n of_o m._n mortons_n importunity_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o sebond_n imputation_n the_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o poor_o perform_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fly_v and_o have_v so_o bad_o discharge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o add_v of_o new_a falsehood_n he_o take_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n where_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o false_a accuse_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o he_o censure_v the_o late_a k._n henry_n of_o france_n 91._o for_o this_o only_a crime_n as_o he_o aver_v for_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o favour_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n conceal_v the_o two_o know_a murder_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o duke_n oâ—_n guise_n i_o do_v pass_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o another_o egregious_a falsity_n about_o the_o feign_a death_n of_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 21._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 46._o pope_n adrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a seditious_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 39_o and_o in_o his_o quotation_n cit_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o it_o generatione_n 139._o which_o shall_v be_v 39_o for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v nothing_o near_o so_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o part_n m._n and_o instead_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n the_o 4._o our_o english_a pope_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o account_v the_o apostle_n of_o noruegia_n for_o convert_n the_o same_o to_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o fable_n relate_v by_o vrspergensis_n that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o also_o do_v not_o absolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o with_o this_o temperament_n ut_fw-la â—ertur_fw-la as_o the_o report_n go_v yet_o do_v the_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la reject_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o confute_v it_o by_o
some_o word_n of_o answer_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o write_n in_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a the_o twenty_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xx._n from_o christian_n and_o countryman_n he_o pass_v to_o heathen_n &_o commit_v such_o notorious_a falsehood_n against_o one_o of_o they_o even_o then_o and_o there_o etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o faithful_a deal_n against_o perfidiousnes_n as_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n admire_v what_o he_o do_v suppose_v his_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fraud_n disclose_v of_o which_o fraud_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 99_o there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v m._n morton_n who_o together_o with_o nine_o other_o prisoner_n be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o carthage_n upon_o his_o oath_n 462._o that_o he_o within_o a_o prefix_a time_n shall_v return_v again_o â—_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o return_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v something_o and_o by_o &_o by_o depart_v home_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o stay_v beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o oath_n but_o see_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n cicero_n â—â—niball_n concern_v this_o equivocation_n of_o return_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v say_v tully_n for_o that_o craft_n in_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o make_v the_o perjury_n more_o heinous_a wherefore_o the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n send_v this_o cozen_a mate_n back_o again_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hannibal_n their_o enemy_n from_o who_o he_o have_v escape_v etc._n etc._n regulê°_n 100_o thus_o relate_v m._n morton_n the_o case_n and_o then_o make_v this_o malicious_a conclusion_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a rome_n whiâ—h_n must_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a rome_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o have_v change_v that_o faithful_a roman_a faith_n in_o fidem_fw-la punicae_fw-la into_o carthaginianâ—ayth_n which_o now_o by_o custom_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o perfidiousness_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o m._n mort._n do_v hold_v himself_o very_o free_a from_o this_o perfidiousnes_n who_o object_v the_o same_o so_o free_o against_o we_o and_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a religion_n conjoin_v therewith_o mark_v then_o the_o deportment_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o one_o point_n and_o if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o before_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o thisâ—_n 101._o first_o then_o i_o will_v have_v some_o grammar_n scholar_n that_o study_v tully_n office_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v si_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o this_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o english_a consider_v how_o they_o hang_v together_o &_o how_o he_o pick_v out_o one_o sentence_n in_o one_o place_n &_o another_o in_o another_o and_o leap_v forth_o &_o back_o to_o make_v some_o coherence_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o the_o author_n order_n sense_n &_o method_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o behold_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o cozen_a mate_n of_o who_o he_o talk_v in_o his_o text_n and_o second_o after_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v thaâ—_n he_o set_v down_o the_o narration_n itself_o of_o ten_o man_n deliver_v upon_o their_o oath_n by_o hannibal_n not_o as_o cicero_n do_v out_o of_o two_o historiographer_n polybius_n &_o accilius_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o their_o history_n and_o tully_n asseveration_n which_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o be_v dismiss_v by_o hamniball_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n post_fw-la camnensem_fw-la pugnam_fw-la after_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o camna_n in_o apulia_n mort._n ignorant_o say_v they_o be_v dismiss_v out_o oâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o they_o of_o all_o liklyhood_n have_v never_o see_v carthage_n in_o their_o life_n 102._o but_o the_o most_o notorious_a cozenage_n be_v that_o he_o pervert_v all_o cicero_n his_o meaning_n word_n sense_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n allege_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v many_o other_o author_n so_o as_o he_o belie_v and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o both_o profane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o punica_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o will_v say_v he_o play_v the_o man_n indeed_o falsification_n for_o first_o cicero_n who_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v against_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o ten_o roman_n deliver_v by_o hannibal_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o with_o they_o be_v send_v for_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o senate_n to_o redeem_v diverse_a thousand_o of_o other_o roman_a soldier_n who_o hannibal_n have_v take_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n at_o can_v we_o hold_v i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o they_o swear_v absolute_o to_o return_v again_o if_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o suit_n they_o be_v bind_v true_o and_o sincere_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v now_o just_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n prisoner_n of_o hannibal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v sincere_o to_o his_o intention_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o reserve_v meaning_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o very_a same_o doctrine_n also_o teach_v cicero_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n perfidious_o â—ut_v of_o and_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n est_fw-fr auteâ—_n say_v he_o ius_fw-la etiam_fw-la bellicum_fw-la fidesque_fw-la iâ—siurandi_fw-la saepe_fw-la hosti_fw-la seruanda_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la iuratum_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la conâ—iperâ—â—_n fiâ—ri_fw-la oportere_fw-la id_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nullum_fw-la periurium_fw-la â—st_fw-la there_o be_v alâ—o_o a_o law_n of_o arm_n say_v he_o and_o a_o faith_n in_o our_o swear_n to_o be_v observe_v oftentimes_o â—uen_o unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o swear_v by_o we_o â—s_v our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o swear_v that_o be_v no_o perjury_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o 103._o behold_v here_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n which_o catholic_a divine_v put_v down_o of_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o swearer_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o that_o the_o former_a be_v that_o bind_v &_o make_v perjury_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o not_o always_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n when_o any_o violence_n or_o force_n be_v use_v which_o cicero_n do_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n by_o the_o self_n same_o example_n that_o azor_n use_v before_o si_fw-mi praedonibus_fw-la pactum_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la pretâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la attuleâ—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—raus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la iuratus_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la seceris_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonenim_fw-la balsam_n iurare_fw-la peierare_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la tui_fw-la sentemiâ—_n iuraveris_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbis_fw-la concipitur_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sacâ—râ—_n periurium_fw-la est_fw-la scitè_fw-fr enim_fw-la erupides_n juravi_fw-la lingua_fw-la menâ—em_fw-la iniuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v not_o pay_v the_o price_n or_o ransom_n unto_o public_a thief_n which_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o for_o save_v of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o though_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perjury_n to_o swear_v false_a in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o you_o swear_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o determine_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o do_v utter_v it_o in_o word_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v perjury_n for_o well_o and_o fyt_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v the_o poet_n euripides_n i_o have_v swear_v with_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o swear_v so_o he_o 104._o and_o consider_v now_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o punica_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la of_o our_o minister_n against_o our_o roman_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o cicero_n and_o other_o heathenish_a roman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o reservation_n or_o doubtful_a sense_n in_o a_o oath_n cozenage_n and_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o perjury_n whereas_o cicero_n
by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v for_o such_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a sect_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v i_o allege_v sundry_a authentical_a proof_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o heretic_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n austin_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o donatist_n define_v who_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegâ—rit_fw-la he_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n general_o hold_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o shall_v determine_v notwithstanding_o rather_o to_o resist_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v as_o also_o i_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o definition_n unto_o english_a protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n out_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o prontestant_a author_n of_o other_o country_n who_o all_o affirm_v aâ—d_v determine_v that_o the_o religion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n which_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v in_o england_n be_v formal_o and_o true_o heresy_n &_o consequent_o the_o professor_n and_o manteyner_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n mediatore_fw-la for_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n oâ—_n franciâ—â—us_n stancarus_n a_o chief_a protestant_a superinâ—endâ—nt_n in_o polonia_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deploraâ—issimi_fw-la haereticâ—_n most_o desperate_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o whole_a lutheran_n university_n in_o germany_n name_v tubinga_n who_o chief_a reader_n of_o devinity_n philippus_n nicolaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n decree_v etc._n that_o caluinist_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n intitul_a his_o book_n thus_o fundamentorum_fw-la caluinianae_fw-la sectae_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la &_o nestorianis_fw-la communium_fw-la detectio_fw-la a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o book_n this_o doctor_n prove_v throughout_o many_o chapter_n together_o that_o caluinist_n be_v no_o less_o heretic_n than_o the_o say_a arian_n &_o nestorian_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o 17._o or_o 18._o article_n allege_v also_o luther_n authority_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pruss_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alieni_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sathanae_fw-la membra_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o satan_n 7._o and_o after_o this_o i_o add_v further_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o quoth_v i_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n minister_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n as_o namely_o conradus_n sclusselburgius_fw-la who_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v right_o no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o i_o will_v do_v that_o of_o heshusiê°_n affirm_v that_o their_o association_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o sacrilegious_a sect_n that_o of_o hunnius_n that_o it_o be_v most_o damnable_a &_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n that_o of_o joannes_n schutzius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresye_n that_o of_o joannes_n modestus_n that_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o jew_n &_o mahomet_n that_o of_o joannes_n mathias_n and_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n and_o other_o that_o affirm_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o i_o do_v cyte_n in_o my_o last_o book_n against_o m._n mort._n quote_v their_o name_n etc._n work_n and_o chapter_n &_o year_n when_o they_o write_v more_o large_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o page_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o man_n be_v chief_a doctor_n reader_n preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o protestant_a people_n &_o such_o as_o our_o protestant_a minister_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o their_o brethren_n against_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o these_o their_o asseveration_n the_o childish_a clamour_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o catholik_o for_o hold_v his_o caluinian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a &_o grave_a protestant_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v do_v hold_v &_o aver_v the_o same_o 8._o and_o why_o then_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o weighty_a &_o substantial_a as_o it_o be_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o this_o as_o necessary_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o discuss_v the_o wit_n memory_n skill_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o when_o do_v you_o think_v will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o matter_n or_o what_o substance_n have_v he_o or_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v for_o make_v this_o payment_n 9_o nay_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v small_a or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o for_o discharge_v these_o debt_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o be_v further_o press_v by_o i_o afterward_o about_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o john_n calvin_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o most_o heinous_a &_o damnable_a by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o say_v protestant_a brethren_n the_o lutheran_n doctor_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a know_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o luther_n they_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n but_o even_o about_o the_o high_a article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n godhead_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o the_o like_a he_o have_v shift_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n by_o no_o less_o silence_n than_o the_o former_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n in_o time_n &_o yet_o do_v i_o urge_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o answer_n for_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o writer_n of_o extreme_a malignity_n in_o censure_v calvin_n &_o caluinist_n for_o heretic_n insinuate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o former_a lutheran_n doctor_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v object_v before_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o we_o silence_n a_o poor_a shift_n you_o see_v when_o their_o own_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n &_o the_o place_n know_v of_o their_o print_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v against_o he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o a_o famous_a late_a lutheran_n doctor_n &_o reader_n of_o devinity_n call_v aegidius_n hunnius_n print_v at_o wittenberg_n upon_o the_o year_n 1593._o which_o shall_v confirm_v this_o and_o much_o more_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 248._o 10._o we_o shall_v here_o quoth_v i_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v â—orth_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o renown_a protestant_a doctor_n concur_v with_o the_o foresaid_a he_o be_v a_o public_a reader_n of_o devinity_n in_o another_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n namely_o wittenberg_n where_o martin_n luther_n himself_o once_o hold_v the_o chair_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o geneva_n &_o this_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v agidius_fw-la hunnius_n in_o a_o several_a treatise_n set_v forth_o about_o a_o dozen_o year_n go_v calvin_n entitle_v by_o he_o caluâ—us_fw-la judaizans_fw-la &_o dedicate_v unto_o one_o david_n pareus_n a_o principal_a caluinian_a doctor_n set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o front_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o john_n calvin_n have_v most_o detestable_o presume_v to_o corrupt_v in_o â—avour_n of_o jew_n &_o arian_n the_o most_o clear_a place_n welaci_n &_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o above_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n â—or_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o his_o false_a corruption_n therein_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v prosecute_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o page_n together_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o
this_o be_v his_o demand_n and_o for_o ground_n hereof_o he_o cit_v these_o latin_a word_n of_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o the_o forename_a place_n pelagiani_n docebant_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la in_o filijs_fw-la fidelium_fw-la idem_fw-la docent_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o bucerus_n the_o pelagian_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n pelag._n especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o do_v teach_v calvin_n &_o bucer_n which_o word_n if_o you_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o bellarmine_n before_o cite_v who_o accuse_v not_o calvin_n &_o bucer_n of_o all_o the_o pelagian_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n falshoodeâ—_n but_o only_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n bucer_n &_o calvin_n he_o accuse_v they_o for_o a_o part_n only_o zuinglius_fw-la deny_v original_a sin_n in_o all_o and_o these_o late_a only_o in_o christian_a infant_n two_o trick_n at_o least_o of_o wilful_a falsity_n be_v discover_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o confession_n about_o calvin_n whereas_o he_o â—pake_v of_o three_o together_o to_o wit_n zuinglius_fw-la bucer_n and_o calvin_n the_o second_o that_o he_o accuse_v bellarmiâ—e_n as_o though_o he_o have_v charge_v calvin_n with_o all_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o he_o express_o profâ—ssâ—th_v to_o charge_v he_o only_o with_o one_o point_n thereof_o concerâ—ing_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o these_o word_n â—den_a docent_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o bucerus_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o three_o false_a trick_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o bellarmine_n but_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n morâ—on_n nor_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n than_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n for_o though_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o their_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o great_a weight_n yet_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o much_o discover_v in_o false_a trick_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o of_o great_a see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 62.63.64_o etc._n etc._n 13._o it_o follow_v pag._n 55._o of_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n consist_v of_o 19_o bishop_n not_o to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n senensis_n &_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n about_o the_o same_o what_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n may_v be_v of_o this_o prohibition_n for_o that_o time_n of_o the_o fresh_a and_o new_a conversion_n of_o that_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o expositor_n he_o cit_v the_o opinion_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n for_o the_o last_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n â—aying_v thus_o 247._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n of_o forbid_v may_v have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o confess_a conclusion_n of_o senensis_n that_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o then_o jet_v down_o the_o same_o in_o latin_a in_o his_o margin_n as_o out_o of_o senensis_n alâ—o_o in_o these_o word_n idcirco_fw-la omnino_fw-la veâ—uit_fw-la synodus_fw-la elibertina_n imaginum_fw-la callum_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o such_o confess_a conclusion_n or_o any_o such_o word_n of_o absolute_o forbid_v and_o consequent_o this_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a untruth_n for_o it_o appear_v clear_o in_o senensis_n that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o new_a convert_v spaniard_n shall_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v to_o understand_v better_o the_o difference_n between_o pagan_a idol_n and_o sacred_a image_n so_o as_o here_o be_v two_o gross_a falsitye_n first_o in_o obtrude_a as_o the_o latin_a sentence_n of_o senensis_n that_o which_o senensis_n have_v not_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o then_o in_o translate_n the_o same_o so_o punctual_o into_o english_a &_o set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v exact_o so_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o excuse_n for_o these_o sort_n of_o proceeding_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o before_o c._n 3._o nu_fw-la 38._o 14._o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n as_o allow_v of_o a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n use_v by_o bullinger_n the_o caluinist_n as_o orthodoxal_a trinity_n and_o justifiable_a to_o wit_n tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o divinitate_fw-la personae_fw-la non_fw-la statu_fw-la sed_fw-la gradu_fw-la non_fw-la substantia_fw-la sed_fw-la forma_fw-la non_fw-la potestate_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la differentes_fw-la and_o m._n morton_n stout_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o approve_v thereof_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n jesuita_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la &_o trinitate_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o item_n bullingerus_n mean_v thereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o matterâ—_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v these_o bullingerus_n sacramentarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n the_o sacramentary_a affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o deity_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o state_n but_o degree_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o form_n not_o in_o power_n but_o kind_n by_o which_o word_n say_v valentia_n he_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n 15._o so_o say_v valentia_n against_o bullinger_n for_o who_o defence_n against_o cardinal_n beauties_n accusation_n of_o arianisme_n he_o be_v produce_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o allowance_n of_o that_o sentence_n for_o orthodoxal_a which_o valentia_n say_v as_o you_o see_v to_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_o lie_v you_o may_v behold_v utter_v by_o m._n morton_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n affirm_v he_o to_o expound_v as_o orthodoxal_a and_o justifiable_a the_o foresaid_a heretical_a paradox_n of_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o expound_v only_o in_o good_a senâ—e_n the_o former_a part_n thereof_o so_o as_o here_o be_v two_o convince_a falsiâ—yes_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 88.89_o etc._n etc._n 16._o there_o fall_v out_o a_o question_n between_o m._n morton_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a or_o no_o cyprian_n whâ—_n he_o defend_v the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n à _fw-la sufficientia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la exclusiuè_fw-fr to_o wit_n this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v it_o be_v the_o common_a form_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v 23._o no_o allege_v s._n augustine_n for_o his_o authority_n who_o defend_v the_o negative_a against_o s._n cyprian_n error_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n return_v from_o heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n &_o ground_v upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o say_a church_n reprehend_v that_o form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n as_o not_o goodâ—_n and_o sufficient_a show_v both_o that_o many_o thing_n besides_o this_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n &_o that_o s._n cyprian_a himself_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o defend_v this_o article_n make_v recourse_n unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereunto_o m._n mortoâ—_n answer_v thus_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n specify_v 67._o shall_v find_v that_o this_o point_n by_o himself_o be_v excellent_o commend_v say_v that_o whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o derive_v a_o conduct_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v chief_o good_a and_o doubtless_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o he_o 17._o but_o when_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n be_v examine_v it_o be_v find_v whole_o against_o m._n morton_n morton_n for_o though_o he_o do_v allow_v and_o praise_v recourse_n unto_o scripture_n when_o thing_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o yeâ—_n do_v he_o not_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v express_o therein_o contain_v but_o rather_o both_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n do_v pretend_v to_o hold_v
lack_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o make_v this_o question_n in_o the_o last_o line_n thereof_o how_o in_o so_o manifest_a impudence_n any_o argument_n of_o modesty_n can_v appear_v whereby_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o anger_n when_o it_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o tongue_n what_o it_o can_v do_v reckoning_n 76._o but_o this_o tempest_n of_o passion_n be_v past_a you_o have_v see_v i_o suppose_v that_o we_o two_o have_v quiet_o and_o sober_o make_v up_o this_o reckon_n between_o we_o the_o total_a sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v m._n morton_n as_o i_o do_v find_v he_o so_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n so_o he_o though_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o other_o edition_n have_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n to_o urge_v so_o manifest_a a_o escape_n of_o the_o print_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o two_o worthy_a learned_a author_n as_o carerius_fw-la and_o mancinus_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o m._n morton_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o defence_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v crafty_o and_o to_o have_v equivocate_v either_o material_o or_o formal_o in_o urge_v so_o much_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la &_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n afterwards_o as_o you_o will_v see_v let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o some_o other_o point_n if_o you_o please_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o objection_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o the_o modesty_n of_o p._n r._n §._o vii_o tthe_n proper_a title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o m._n morion_n book_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n oâ—_n p._n r._n his_o kind_a oâ—_n modesty_n accompany_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o chapter_n p._n r._n his_o presumptuous_a falsehood_n in_o charge_v t._n m._n with_o falsiâ—ie_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o doleman_n 18._o where_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o falsehood_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o presumption_n and_o thence_o belike_o with_o lack_n of_o modesty_n for_o presume_v to_o charge_n so_o upright_o a_o man_n as_o he_o with_o falsity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o account_n friendly_a and_o see_v where_o the_o measure_n either_o of_o modesty_n or_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o both_o will_v be_v find_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o p._n r._n 78._o first_o i_o do_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n about_o rebellion_n that_o m._n moâ—ton_n leave_v the_o question_n of_o divinity_n &_o attend_v principal_o to_o sedition_n exacerbation_n &_o matter_n of_o mere_a sycophancie_n against_o catholic_n in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o diffident_a and_o odious_a to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n set_v down_o this_o minor_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o calumnious_a syllogism_n frame_v by_o he_o morton_n but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo_fw-la and_o his_o ergo_fw-la be_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o in_o which_o heinous_a slander_n you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o name_v here_o only_a priest_n yet_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o also_o of_o all_o lay-man_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o priest_n &_o thereby_o strikâ—th_v at_o all_o their_o throat_n at_o once_o so_o rank_n be_v his_o malice_n 79._o after_o this_o i_o show_v sundry_a sort_n of_o malignant_a falsity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o minor_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o all_o priest_n without_o exception_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v all_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n for_o first_o i_o show_v that_o catholic_a doctrine_n give_v not_o supremacy_n 3._o or_o prerogative_n over_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n so_o teach_v and_o so_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o have_v deal_v against_o their_o superior_n and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 80._o second_o i_o do_v show_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o people_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n all_o popish_a priest_n do_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o right_n or_o not_o right_a of_o protestant_a prince_n succession_n to_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a statute_n of_o particular_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exaggeration_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o priest_n do_v utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v that_o exaggeration_n in_o capital_a accusation_n be_v heinous_a crime_n and_o show_v great_a lack_n of_o conscience_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o accuser_n 81._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exaggeration_n that_o all_o priest_n do_v utter_o aâ—olish_a the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n i_o allege_v contrary_a example_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_n prince_n that_o ever_o succeed_v in_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n king_n edward_n queen_n eliâ—abeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v admit_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o lay-man_n ergo_fw-la all_o priest_n do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v all_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o some_o moderation_n must_v be_v grant_v on_o our_o side_n against_o this_o odious_a exaggeration_n 82_o next_o after_o this_o m._n morton_n bring_v in_o no_o less_o envious_a and_o hateful_a a_o proposition_n out_o of_o doleman_n say_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n 216._o but_o the_o book_n be_v examine_v dolemans_n word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v these_o only_a that_o for_o any_o man_n tâ—_n give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o oâ—_n what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v which_o last_o word_n do_v show_v m._n morton_n to_o be_v a_o calumniator_n in_o suppress_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o protestant_n prince_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o against_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o mean_v more_o principal_o of_o election_n than_o succession_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o help_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 83._o here_o now_o m._n morton_n run_v aside_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o defend_v himself_o direct_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n reynolds_n d._n stapleton_n and_o simancas_n diverse_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o in_o prefer_v of_o a_o prince_n religion_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o consideration_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o do_v condemn_v protestant_n religion_n will_v needs_o infer_v thereof_o that_o we_o do_v utter_o abolish_v all_o till_o oâ—_n succession_n in_o protestant_a prince_n 84._o but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n if_o protestant_n be_v to_o admit_v a_o king_n in_o france_n and_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o prefer_v either_o a_o protestant_n or_o a_o catholic_a will_v any_o man_n doubt_v who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o will_v any_o learned_a or_o honest_a protestant_n deny_v either_o that_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o that_o his_o one_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n or_o france_n have_v diverse_a princely_a child_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o
reader_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d impaw_v not_o only_o your_o estimation_n but_o also_o â—our_n conscience_n that_o you_o never_o find_v any_o so_o faulty_a for_o lie_v â—nd_v shameful_a fraud_n as_o my_o selâ—e_n but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o have_v already_o be_v make_v in_o part_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o afterward_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n where_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o will_v so_o be_v lay_v open_a beâ—ore_o your_o own_o face_n and_o other_o and_o myself_o so_o clear_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v you_o wilâ—_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o your_o overlash_a exaggeration_n the_o second_o chapter_n answer_v to_o m._n mortons_n second_o inqviry_n whether_o p._n r._n may_v be_v judge_v a_o competent_a advocate_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o of_o some_o other_o point_n belong_v thereunto_o especial_o touch_v the_o title_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n preface_n whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a subject_n thereof_o to_o three_o head_n which_o he_o call_v inquiry_n the_o first_o what_o sufficiency_n there_o be_v in_o p._n r_o the_o second_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proctor_n in_o this_o case_n or_o no_o the_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v sufficiency_n to_o perform_v his_o task_n all_o impertinent_a and_o idle_a matter_n as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o the_o distribution_n be_v very_o uncleere_a and_o confuse_a every_o member_n treat_v of_o sufficiency_n so_o be_v the_o prosecution_n thereof_o much_o more_o deform_v for_o that_o the_o first_o inquiry_n have_v have_v thirty_o page_n allow_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o have_v but_o three_o or_o four_o and_o handle_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o any_o moment_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a feign_a ridiculous_a conference_n or_o colloquy_n devise_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o stage_n by_o his_o two_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n and_o the_o mitigator_n 30_o decipher_v say_v he_o the_o disposition_n of_o both_o my_o adversary_n by_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o but_o sir_n be_v this_o agree_v to_o a_o grave_a divine_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o stage-player_n and_o to_o answer_v your_o adversary_n with_o scornful_a fiction_n instead_o of_o sound_a argument_n let_v we_o here_o some_o few_o passage_n of_o your_o play_n if_o it_o like_v you_o thus_o begin_v the_o moderate_a answerer_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o p._n r._n you_o have_v be_v altogether_o presumptuous_a say_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o answer_n interlude_n because_o reside_v out_o of_o england_n you_o can_v be_v right_o experience_v etc._n etc._n p.r._n i_o have_v not_o be_v arrogant_a but_o thou_o have_v be_v rash_a 10._o and_o precipitant_n for_o if_o thou_o by_o thy_o former_a answer_n may_v have_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o reply_n what_o need_v such_o post_n to_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o m.a._n have_v patience_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v exception_n to_o all_o author_n out_o of_o england_n p._n r._n thou_o have_v do_v well_o etc._n etc._n m.a._n i_o think_v sir_n morton_n you_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o disease_n of_o some_o of_o our_o catholic_n lawyer_n of_o who_o you_o have_v say_v they_o itch_v to_o be_v do_v in_o answer_v m._n attorney_n this_o be_v also_o my_o disease_n but_o i_o after_o sound_v a_o scratch_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o thus_o go_v that_o colloquy_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o more_o inâ—ulsely_o in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o itch_a and_o scrthe_v i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o zeal_n towards_o truth_n when_o he_o see_v most_o absurd_a and_o gross_a untruth_n utter_v can_v choose_v but_o to_o have_v that_o holy_a itch_n in_o their_o finger_n to_o refute_v or_o discover_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o aduâ—se_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o 26.5_o answer_v a_o â—oole_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o to_o himself_o he_o may_v seâ—me_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v both_o against_o m._n attorney_n and_o yourself_o and_o you_o like_o a_o bad_a chaplain_n and_o woâ—se_a champion_n have_v not_o defend_v he_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n only_o now_o you_o seem_v to_o threaten_v scratch_n which_o common_o among_o bad_a woman_n be_v the_o end_n of_o scold_a but_o your_o nail_n i_o suppose_v be_v so_o pare_v and_o will_v be_v beâ—ore_o this_o account_n be_v end_v as_o they_o will_v draw_v little_a blood_n or_o hurt_v any_o but_o yourself_o 4._o and_o so_o not_o mean_v to_o loose_v any_o more_o time_n in_o this_o vain_a interlude_n of_o you_o wherein_o yourself_o will_v seem_v to_o play_v the_o vice_n spend_v your_o whole_a second_o inquirie_n in_o this_o babble_n â—or_a no_n other_o matter_n of_o moment_n do_v you_o touch_v i_o for_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n or_o rather_o idleness_n herein_o have_v think_v good_a to_o do_v you_o this_o pleasure_n as_o to_o handle_v some_o other_o point_v contain_v under_o your_o three_o inquiry_n appertain_v unto_o the_o title_n and_o content_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n impugn_a by_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o second_o inquiry_n of_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o too_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o reader_n what_o m._n mort_fw-fr answer_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n about_o rebellion_n and_o against_o the_o title_n thereof_o §._o i._o for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n towards_o catholic_a subject_n in_o england_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o subâ—ectes_n of_o different_a religion_n especial_o catholic_n â—nd_n protestant_n to_o live_v together_o in_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o â—im_a to_o play_v ingenious_o as_o he_o think_v upon_o this_o word_n impossible_a set_v down_o in_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n â—ut_fw-la as_o i_o think_v ridiculous_o say_v 34.35_o that_o i_o promise_v no_o â—ore_o for_o my_o client_n the_o catholic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a caâ—ill_n of_o a_o seditious_a spirit_n cast_v in_o iealosye_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o a_o malicious_a turbulent_a end_n for_o that_o my_o title_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o purport_n of_o his_o former_a virulent_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o doctryne_n for_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a subject_n to_o live_v quiet_o together_o unâ—er_o his_o majesty_n in_o england_n obedience_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o â—et_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n of_o discord_n between_o those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o civil_a life_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o their_o prince_n my_o answer_n then_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n contain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v to_o his_o negative_a he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a which_o albeit_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o generality_n yet_o do_v it_o suppose_v all_o necessary_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v require_v for_o performance_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o noble_a woman_n persuade_v by_o some_o such_o unquiet_a spirit_n as_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o be_v shall_v resolve_v to_o part_v from_o her_o husband_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o and_o you_o to_o live_v together_o the_o difference_n of_o our_o nature_n &_o condition_n be_v consider_v &_o that_o her_o husband_n shall_v answer_v again_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v surficient_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o other_o circumstance_n include_v if_o you_o bear_v yourself_o like_o a_o wife_n have_v respect_n to_o both_o our_o honour_n &_o the_o like_a comparison_n vain_a then_o and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o cavillation_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o here_o be_v nothing_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o possibility_n be_v deny_v by_o he_o before_o and_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o sundry_a cause_n &_o presumption_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o consequent_o my_o prove_v this_o union_n and_o concurrence_n in_o temporal_a obedience_n not_o to_o be_v impossible_a overthrow_v direct_o his_o whole_a drift_n both_o in_o his_o former_a two_o book_n and_o this_o other_o preamble_n wherein_o he_o hould_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v we_o here_o his_o reason_n whereon_o his_o imagination_n be_v found_v
must_v go_v accompany_v with_o judgement_n discretion_n and_o moderation_n which_o be_v other_o branch_n also_o of_o the_o same_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o prudence_n for_o if_o they_o be_v want_v they_o do_v make_v prudence_n unprofitable_a yea_o oftentimes_o pernicious_a turn_v it_o into_o malignant_a suspicion_n mistrustfullnesse_n fright_n fear_n jealousy_n &_o other_o like_a effect_n which_o do_v work_v the_o great_a infelicity_n that_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v imagine_v and_o of_o these_o pestilent_a effect_n flatterer_n be_v efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o prince_n the_o cunning_a sycofancy_n subtlety_n &_o malicious_a information_n suggestion_n &_o egging_n of_o flatterer_n &_o makebate_n about_o they_o who_o for_o their_o own_o gain_n &_o private_a end_n care_v not_o what_o seed_v of_o iealosye_n they_o sow_v in_o prince_n head_n against_o other_o so_o they_o may_v reap_v favour_n themselves_o by_o seem_v to_o be_v provident_a and_o benâ—uolous_a noâ—_n do_v they_o weigh_v what_o eat_v and_o consume_a care_n and_o sollicitude_n they_o plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n so_o themselves_o may_v rest_v at_o ease_n as_o one_o say_v well_o of_o dionysius_n the_o king_n of_o sicily_n his_o spy_v when_o after_o supper_n he_o have_v secret_o fill_v his_o prince_n head_n with_o many_o false_a imagination_n and_o jealousy_n himself_o go_v merry_o to_o the_o tavern_n and_o after_o liberal_a drink_n he_o sleep_v sound_o all_o that_o night_n but_o his_o lord_n go_v to_o bed_n can_v sleep_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o present_a case_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o ever_o do_v that_o due_a providence_n &_o provision_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o â—uture_a case_n as_o m._n morton_n do_v here_o most_o untrue_o affirm_v &_o thereon_o fraudulent_o do_v find_v his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o my_o say_n be_v that_o it_o must_v have_v due_a limit_n lest_o it_o become_v hurtful_a to_o wit_n a_o vain_a &_o vex_a jealousy_n i_o say_v morcover_v that_o every_o may_v be_v be_v not_o a_o mâ—st_v be_v &_o to_o fill_v prince_n ear_n with_o possibility_n only_o of_o danger_n without_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o probability_n or_o credibility_n be_v a_o officious_a wound_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o fawn_a good_a will_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o vexation_n but_o lay_v before_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v the_o disaster_n and_o peril_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o his_o noblâ—_n ancestor_n in_o our_o land_n without_o â—urther_a particular_a ground_n of_o likelihood_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v happen_v and_o therefore_o may_v happen_v again_o it_o be_v a_o importune_a babble_n king_n william_n ruâ—us_n be_v slay_v in_o hunt_v &_o his_o elder_a brother_n richard_n as_o also_o his_o nephew_n of_o the_o same_o name_n son_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v like_o disastrous_a end_n in_o hunt_v therefore_o his_o majesty_n must_v hunt_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v drown_v on_o the_o sea_n therefore_o no_o more_o prince_n child_n must_v pass_v the_o sea_n upon_o no_o occasion_n some_o king_n of_o england_n be_v pursue_v by_o their_o own_o child_n as_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o â—dward_o the_o second_o and_o the_o last_o also_o by_o his_o wife_n the_o queen_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n must_v stand_v in_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n king_n stephen_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o edward_z the_o second_o henry_n the_o 6._o and_o some_o other_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o some_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o counselor_n and_o king_n john_n be_v pursue_v by_o his_o own_o baron_n and_o nobility_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n at_o this_o day_n must_v rest_v in_o jealousy_n both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o other_o sort_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o you_o see_v how_o far_o this_o lie_v open_a to_o injurious_a calumniation_n and_o sedition_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v give_v a_o example_n more_o proper_a yet_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n in_o england_n that_o have_v great_a authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o small_a affection_n towards_o the_o prince_n shall_v continual_o cry_v and_o beat_v into_o their_o head_n that_o they_o look_v well_o about_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n for_o that_o their_o king_n may_v abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o tyrant_n providence_n and_o may_v oppress_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o it_o allege_v no_o other_o probability_n and_o argument_n of_o likelihood_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o or_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o before_o as_o here_o m._n morton_n do_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o when_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o that_o turbulent_a fellow_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o studious_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o jealous_a of_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o he_o urge_v only_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o any_o will_v be_v or_o that_o such_o event_n will_v follow_v as_o he_o threaten_v and_o draw_v into_o suspicion_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o choler_n &_o rage_n as_o m._n morton_n do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v laugh_v for_o wonder_n &_o horror_n to_o see_v any_o englishman_n conceit_n so_o base_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o worth_a of_o his_o countryman_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v be_v delude_v with_o so_o senseless_a so_o shameless_a so_o pernicious_a so_o impious_a a_o mitigation_n as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prevent_v ensue_a danger_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o that_o this_o be_v a_o stupiâ—ying_a receipt_n cast_v the_o state_n and_o people_n into_o a_o slumber_n of_o not_o regard_v ensue_a danger_n etc._n etc._n 13._o this_o exclamation_n i_o say_v of_o this_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v put_v in_o jealousy_n the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n against_o their_o king_n or_o monarch_n only_o upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o possibility_n be_v it_o not_o just_o to_o be_v reprehend_v be_v not_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o tumultuous_a makebate_n but_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o case_n there_o want_v not_o probability_n and_o near_a argument_n of_o intend_a trouble_n these_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o examine_v brief_o and_o see_v of_o what_o weight_n or_o worth_n they_o be_v 14._o and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n i_o see_v not_o what_o probability_n there_o may_v be_v in_o reason_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n will_v not_o live_v quiet_o and_o confident_o under_o he_o catholic_n if_o they_o may_v â—e_v use_v as_o subject_n and_o have_v that_o princely_a and_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o he_o which_o both_o law_n do_v allow_v to_o freeborn_a subject_n and_o they_o may_v hope_v and_o expect_v from_o his_o benignity_n where_o no_o personal_a or_o actual_a delict_n shall_v have_v make_v they_o unworthy_a thereof_o there_o be_v now_o no_o quarrel_n or_o difference_n of_o title_n no_o â—ed_a rose_n or_o white_a no_o lancaster_n or_o york_n within_o the_o â—and_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o part_n or_o faction_n or_o passionate_a course_n his_o majesty_n have_v unite_v both_o realm_n together_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o most_o dear_a princess_n unto_o english_a catholic_n that_o ever_o liâ—ed_v in_o many_o age_n have_v goodly_a issue_n of_o his_o own_o which_o our_o lord_n bless_v be_v settle_v in_o his_o crown_n join_v in_o friendship_n and_o league_n with_o all_o prince_n in_o chriâ—tendome_n round_o about_o he_o both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o â—he_v other_o religion_n have_v be_v hitherto_o belove_a â—nd_n high_o esteem_v for_o many_o year_n catholic_n though_o a_o protestant_a prince_n even_o by_o the_o very_a spiritual_a head_n himself_o of_o catholic_a religion_n what_o cause_n then_o what_o reason_n what_o motive_n what_o hope_n what_o probability_n may_v english_a catholic_n have_v to_o seek_v or_o attempt_v alteâ—ations_n in_o state_n if_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n of_o christian_a subject_n may_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o 15._o i_o will_v not_o add_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v present_a nor_o the_o comparison_n or_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a subject_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n and_o well_o know_v and_o experience_v also_o by_o his_o majesty_n in_o sundry_a point_n &_o occasion_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o m._n morton_n here_o have_v deal_v very_o partial_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v before_o his_o
or_o prelate_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o costerus_n speak_v not_o of_o catholic_n or_o roman_a writer_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a â—or_a he_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o no_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n do_v ever_o hitherto_o accuse_v any_o romanist_n that_o be_v roman_a writer_n of_o falsehood_n for_o it_o have_v be_v most_o absurd_a &_o therefore_o if_o we_o imagine_v costerus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o think_v that_o he_o will_v write_v so_o absurd_o and_o therefore_o this_o word_n catholic_a be_v guilful_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n mort._n 12._o well_o then_o what_o be_v costerus_n his_o meaning_n true_o himself_o do_v set_v it_o down_o both_o at_o large_a and_o perspicuous_o in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o paragraph_n by_o m._n morton_n cite_v so_o a_o as_o ignorance_n or_o error_n can_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o s._n irenâ—us_n eusebius_n augustinus_n optatus_n and_o other_o he_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n cite_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n prove_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n out_o of_o the_o act_n gest_n decree_n and_o letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n themselves_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o in_o human_a power_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n death_n &_o martyrdom_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v costerus_n confirm_v bishop_n deprive_v patriarch_n of_o communion_n when_o need_v require_v as_o restore_v also_o other_o to_o their_o sea_n when_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v injust_o oppress_v and_o so_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o example_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a upon_o which_o enumeration_n he_o make_v this_o argument_n 13._o he_o sanè_fw-la qui_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n profuderunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogasseâ—t_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n costerus_n these_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o of_o liklihood_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v not_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v usurp_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n except_o they_o have_v well_o know_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o office_n be_v leave_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o such_o impudence_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o do_v it_o yet_o will_v there_o not_o have_v want_v some_o other_o either_o bishop_n prince_n or_o doctor_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n power_n and_o write_n will_v have_v repress_v this_o attempt_n of_o those_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nâ—_n catholic_a either_o prince_n prelate_n or_o writer_n that_o ever_o argue_v those_o roman_a bishop_n of_o lie_v or_o false_a deal_n but_o rather_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a church_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n do_v fly_v unto_o they_o 14_o thus_o far_o costerus_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o faithful_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v here_o even_o they_o when_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o unfaithfulâ—es_n like_a as_o he_o that_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o session_n for_o steal_v do_v not_o abstain_v to_o steal_v â—uen_v in_o that_o place_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o who_o can_v excuse_v m._n morton_n here_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o costerus_n to_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o those_o ancient_a pope_n before_o constantine_n who_o be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v presume_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o lawful_a authority_n some_o catholic_a prince_n prelate_n or_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n will_v have_v resist_v or_o reprehend_v they_o of_o false_a deal_n but_o no_o such_o prince_n prelat_n or_o writer_n be_v find_v unto_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o bishop_n and_o chief_a patriarch_n do_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a superior_n 15._o and_o what_o now_o be_v there_o here_o in_o costerus_n his_o speech_n about_o the_o lie_v of_o romanist_n or_o roman_a writer_n can_v there_o be_v any_o defence_n of_o this_o so_o apparent_a abuse_n will_v m._n morton_n say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o costerus_n his_o meaning_n fraud_n or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o â—alse_a meaning_n himself_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suppress_v all_o the_o precedent_a clause_n that_o do_v declare_v costerus_n his_o purpose_n why_o do_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n recourse_n unto_o â—opes_n which_o do_v proper_o appertain_v and_o cohere_v to_o the_o say_v former_a word_n and_o meaning_n of_o costerus_n and_o no_o way_n to_o m._n morton_n why_o do_v he_o translate_v romanos_fw-la romanist_n as_o though_o it_o pertain_v to_o roman_a writer_n even_o at_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o whole_a contex_fw-la and_o immediate_a precedent_a word_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o costerus_n mean_v romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la ancient_a roman_a bishop_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o roman_a writer_n and_o if_o all_o these_o inexcusable_a fraud_n discover_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o one_o little_a sentence_n of_o costerus_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v m._n morton_n not_o to_o mean_v sincere_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o be_o great_o deceive_v let_v he_o produce_v but_o one_o such_o against_o we_o &_o i_o will_v say_v he_o do_v somewhat_o indeed_o &_o now_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o we_o shall_v present_o take_v the_o view_n for_o his_o list_n of_o objection_n against_o our_o writer_n do_v immediate_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o his_o fraudulent_a preamble_n as_o full_o stuff_v notwithstanding_o with_o protestation_n and_o vaunt_n of_o upright_o deal_n and_o sincere_a proceed_n even_o then_o when_o he_o falsify_v egregious_o as_o ever_o perhaps_o you_o have_v read_v before_o his_o first_o example_n of_o voluntary_a falsehood_n false_o object_v against_o three_o ancient_a pope_n §._o ii_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v remember_v what_o m._n morton_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v any_o â—hing_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n â—o_o wit_n he_o must_v let_v we_o see_v some_o 2._o or_o 3._o example_n of_o â—itting_v and_o wilful_a falsehood_n in_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n that_o have_v write_v against_o protestant's_n which_o present_o afterward_o he_o will_v attempt_v to_o do_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o oâ—hers_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v with_o three_o ancient_a â—opes_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o â—he_n time_n of_o s._n augustine_n ponâ—tificum_n and_o be_v much_o commend_v â—y_a he_o for_o holy_a man_n but_o be_v accuse_v by_o mortonâ—r_v â—r_z falsarye_n as_o though_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o canon_n of_o â—he_n first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeaâ—es_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o sea_n from_o the_o bishop_n â—o_o africa_n which_o canon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o â—he_n ordinary_a copy_n then_o extant_a of_o that_o council_n â—â—_o but_o first_o of_o all_o howsoever_o this_o matter_n pass_v â—t_z appertain_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o purpose_n â—or_a to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n of_o modern_a catholic_a writer_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v wilful_a falsehood_n in_o â—hose_n three_o ancient_a pope_n if_o they_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o one_o council_n for_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o variety_n of_o copy_n when_o no_o print_n be_v yet_o extant_a or_o to_o oversight_n forgetfulness_n or_o to_o some_o other_o such_o defect_n rather_o than_o to_o malice_n and_o voluntary_a error_n so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o begin_v his_o impugnation_n with_o a_o example_n that_o have_v so_o many_o disparitye_n from_o the_o case_n itself_o and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n show_v that_o he_o have_v little_a indeed_o to_o say_v against_o we_o to_o the_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o his_o dreadful_a threat_n before_o set_v down_n against_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v dryven_v unto_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a palynode_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v
about_o to_o refute_v 〈◊〉_d tradition_n whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o lord_n authority_n or_o frâ—m_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n will'th_v that_o we_o â—hoâ—d_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o whence_o protestant_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficiency_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n answer_v 23â—_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v this_o when_o he_o think_v to_o defend_v a_o error_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n be_v no_o marvel_n iâ—_n he_o err_v in_o so_o reason_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o do_v worthy_o reâ—ute_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o error_n cyprian_n hold_v but_o whether_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v erroneous_a or_o no._n bellarmine_n pretend_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v he_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v with_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o chapter_n specify_v shall_v find_v that_o this_o point_n by_o he_o be_v excellent_o commend_v that_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o run_v unto_o tâ—e_v â—ountaine_n 26._o that_o be_v unto_o the_o tradition_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n from_o thence_o to_o derive_v a_o conduct_n to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v chief_a good_a and_o doubtless_o to_o be_v perform_v 16._o 105._o this_o be_v m._n mortons_n whole_a objection_n wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o wilful_a deceit_n to_o falsification_n he_o find_v here_o in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n allegation_n of_o cyprian_a for_o if_o he_o find_v not_o this_o then_o find_v he_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v entitle_v this_o his_o paragraph_n of_o bâ—llaâ—mines_n falsiâ—ications_n but_o if_o he_o find_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o falsity_n at_o all_o either_o wilful_a or_o not_o wilful_a then_o be_v he_o more_o in_o the_o brier_n but_o most_o of_o all_o if_o find_v nothing_o in_o his_o adversary_n himself_o be_v take_v in_o manifest_a falsehood_n both_o wit_n and_o wilful_a let_v we_o examine_v then_o this_o point_n more_o particular_o rebaptise_v 106._o and_o first_o i_o do_v note_n that_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n very_o obscure_o &_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o will_v present_o be_v seâ—ne_v for_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v upon_o what_o occasion_n these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v utter_v by_o he_o nor_o allege_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o objection_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n s._n cypâ—ian_n have_v conceive_v a_o infinite_a aversion_n from_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n do_v upon_o indiscreet_a zeal_n â—all_n into_o this_o error_n that_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o goodâ—â—o_o neither_o their_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o that_o â—uch_o as_o leave_v they_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n and_o have_v find_v some_o other_o bishop_n also_o of_o africa_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n that_o detest_v every_o where_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n he_o write_v thereof_o unto_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a custom_n always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n mislike_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o same_o wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v somewhat_o exasperate_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o pompeius_n bishope_n of_o sabrata_n in_o africa_n cite_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n wherein_o among_o other_o sharp_a speech_n he_o have_v this_o interrogation_n here_o set_v down_o vnde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o c_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v it_o derive_v from_o our_o lord_n authority_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n m._n morton_n say_v that_o protestant_n do_v lawful_o argue_v in_o like_a manner_n this_o or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 107._o but_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n this_o be_v no_o good_a form_n of_o argue_v in_o s._n cyprian_n no._n nor_o ever_o use_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o necessity_n for_o defend_v his_o error_n as_o protestant_n also_o be_v drive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v of_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n refute_v that_o inference_n and_o form_n of_o argument_n and_o second_o for_o that_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o press_v with_o this_o necessity_n do_v yield_v and_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o late_a proof_n as_o the_o most_o convincent_fw-la m_o morton_n doâ—h_v suppress_v with_o silence_n in_o recite_v bellarmine_n answer_n and_o say_v only_o to_o the_o first_o that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n mannâ—r_v of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v excellent_o commend_v the_o same_o this_o than_o be_v brief_o to_o be_v examine_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 108._o and_o first_o i_o grant_v as_o s._n augustine_n also_o do_v that_o when_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n can_v clear_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o siâ—e_a dubitatione_n facieâ—dum_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o all_o and_o questionless_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o for_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o his_o error_n do_v certain_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o thâ—t_a effect_n though_o wrongful_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o pompeius_n and_o else_o wherâ—_n which_o place_n of_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n do_v particular_o ponder_v and_o refute_v and_o show_v not_o to_o be_v right_o apply_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o see_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n augustine_n teach_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v s._n cyprian_n provocation_n to_o only_a scripture_n in_o this_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o 7._o notwithstanding_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n when_o thing_n from_o thence_o may_v as_o i_o say_v clear_o be_v prove_v 109._o let_v we_o hear_v i_o say_v s._n augustine_n recount_v the_o case_n between_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o himself_o with_o â—ll_a catholic_a man_n of_o his_o day_n on_o the_o other_o nondâ—â—â—râ—tâ—â—aith_o â—â—aith_z he_o diligentâ—rilla_o baptismi_fw-la quâ—stio_fw-la pertracta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n of_o baptism_n or_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n diligent_o discuss_v albeit_o the_o catholic_a church_n hold_v a_o most_o wholesome_a custom_n to_o correct_v that_o in_o schismatik_n &_o heretic_n which_o be_v evil_a &_o not_o to_o iterate_v that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o good_a which_o custom_n i_o believe_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n tradition_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o nevertheless_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o from_o the_o say_a apostle_n this_o most_o wholesome_a custom_n then_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n do_v begin_v to_o correct_v but_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v more_o diligent_o after_o examine_v do_v teach_v he_o be_v think_v more_o true_o to_o have_v corrupt_v they_o correct_v the_o same_o thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o s._n cyprian_n manner_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n as_o m._n morton_n term_v it_o 101._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n say_v s._n augustine_n scribit_fw-la cyprianus_n de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o s._n cyprian_n do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n pompeius_n about_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o stephen_n who_o we_o understand_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o
morton_n why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o senensis_n in_o censure_v these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n then_o unto_o other_o learned_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v m._n morton_n express_o by_o syxtus_n senensis_n â—â—om_n the_o evidence_n of_o their_o contexte_n to_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o â—ire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o purgatory_n this_o now_o be_v proper_o to_o help_v a_o dye_n in_o deed_n for_o that_o senensis_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o contexte_n fin_n but_o speak_v rather_o doubtful_o and_o by_o conjecture_n say_v of_o origen_n that_o his_o opinion_n that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fâ—re_n be_v confute_v by_o s._n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v the_o same_o from_o error_n he_o say_v 27._o tu_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o origenis_n verba_fw-la interpretari_fw-la queant_fw-la de_fw-la igne_fw-la ulâ—imae_fw-la coâ—flagrationis_fw-la do_v thou_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n or_o â—ot_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o express_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o evidencâ—_n of_o context_n as_o m._n mort._n shift_v &_o lie_v word_n be_v that_o these_o authoritye_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n purgatory_n but_o rather_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n haecipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n this_o purgation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n how_o many_o year_n and_o how_o many_o age_n it_o shall_v afflict_v sinner_n only_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v power_n of_o judgement_n which_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o endure_v many_o age_n together_o 132._o and_o many_o like_a sentence_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o father_n speech_n which_o he_o express_o allege_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o say_v they_o do_v imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o hold_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n shall_v pass_v also_o through_o this_o fire_n though_o without_o hurt_n expurgabit_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v s._n basil_n dominus_fw-la in_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ardoris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la probationem_fw-la sive_fw-la exame_n refertur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o suturo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la god_n shall_v purge_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o probation_n and_o examination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o i_o think_v sixtus_n senensis_n isaiah_n or_o m._n morton_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o apply_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o context_n itself_o unto_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o he_o and_o for_o such_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o m._n morton_n do_v magnify_v the_o same_o as_o somewhat_o help_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o divert_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n from_o infer_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o may_v include_v both_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v to_o wit_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o examine_v sin_n after_o their_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o purge_v and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v before_o of_o which_o late_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o purge_v sin_n the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o allege_v seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v 118._o cum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la venerit_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illos_fw-la ignes_fw-la quos_fw-la transituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o those_o fire_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v then_o let_v every_o man_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v respect_v my_o humility_n and_o deliver_v i_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o more_o fire_n than_o one_o and_o so_o this_o three_o contradiction_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 133._o his_o four_o and_o last_o contradiction_n frame_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n not_o then_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o discuss_v so_o exact_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v do_v not_o so_o clear_o handle_v that_o matter_n nemo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o purgatorium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la no_o right_o believe_a christian_n do_v now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o no_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o lutherum_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n make_v among_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o he_o give_v diverse_a reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a important_a other_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o say_v father_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o occupy_v in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n they_o have_v not_o time_n nor_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v make_v more_o clear_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o success_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a first_o father_n but_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o name_n nature_n &_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o discuss_v &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n more_o seldom_o mention_v by_o they_o than_o afterward_o by_o the_o subsequent_a writer_n 134._o wherefore_o come_v afterward_o in_o his_o 37._o article_n to_o answer_n luther_n that_o say_v that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o substantial_a argument_n he_o use_v this_o demonstration_n against_o he_o purgatory_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la patribus_fw-la say_v he_o tam_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la quam_fw-la latinis_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la affirmetur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quin_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la per_fw-la idoneas_fw-la probationes_fw-la illis_fw-la claruisset_fw-la whereas_o purgatory_n be_v affirm_v by_o so_o many_o father_n as_o well_o grecian_n as_o latinist_n it_o be_v not_o lik_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o they_o by_o some_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o then_o after_o the_o cite_n a_o multitude_n of_o father_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n first_o by_o scripture_n out_o of_o both_o testament_n and_o then_o by_o great_a variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o authory_n of_o the_o say_a father_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v m._n morton_n let_v he_o see_v the_o threescore_o before_o mention_v by_o i_o out_o of_o coccius_n whereof_o 30._o or_o thereabout_o be_v of_o ancient_a greek_a father_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n master_n mortons_n conclusion_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v §._o xvii_o master_n morton_z have_v play_v his_o prize_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o one_o controversy_n the_o number_n of_o witness_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o new_a article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n mere_o counterfeit_v 69._o as_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n clemens_n epistle_n athanas_n in_o quaest_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la josephus_n bengorion_a hieron_n
of_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o equivocation_n which_o example_n m._n morton_n bring_v in_o as_o condemn_v by_o azor_n for_o perjurious_a lie_v what_o will_v you_o say_v or_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o such_o man_n and_o do_v you_o note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o azor_n he_o cut_v of_o laâ—roni_n &_o tyranno_fw-la and_o this_o to_o peruâ—nt_v a_o case_n resolve_v against_o he_o afterward_o by_o ciâ—â—ro_n predonibus_fw-la &_o pyramis_n to_o thief_n and_o pirate_n perjury_n be_v not_o commit_v what_o then_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v with_o such_o man_n himself_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n cite_v out_o of_o â—ully_o liar_n which_o be_v that_o such_o be_v as_o take_v once_o in_o lie_v may_v never_o after_o be_v credit_v again_o which_o he_o apply_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o how_o just_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o he_o and_o he_o follow_v that_o be_v take_v at_o every_o turn_n in_o such_o notorious_a wilful_a lie_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o discreet_a reader_n etc._n etc._n 21._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o laâ—t_n treatise_n lay_v down_o the_o falsity_n and_o indignity_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o this_o i_o think_v also_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o which_o may_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v yield_v we_o some_o piece_n of_o answer_n if_o he_o have_v please_v or_o have_v think_v himself_o able_a whereunto_o he_o be_v special_o bind_v for_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o cite_v azor_n for_o one_o of_o his_o three_o jesuit_n that_o condenne_v all_o equivocation_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o care_v little_a what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n so_o he_o may_v escape_v out_o in_o another_o where_o he_o be_v most_o press_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v new_a challenge_n of_o sincere_a integrity_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o he_o hadnever_v be_v take_v in_o the_o turn_n wind_n and_o contradiction_n which_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o wonder_v at_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o five_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o m._n morton_n §._o v._o let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o two_o jesuit_n to_o a_o three_o ignorance_n for_o â—t_z seem_v that_o m._n morton_n have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o disgrace_v these_o man_n though_o with_o his_o own_o little_a grace_n &_o credit_n the_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n be_v about_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wâ—â—ds_n &_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n â—olet_n by_o a_o sleight_n or_o two_o of_o m._n morton_n thus_o by_o i_o record_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 23._o if_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o same_o text_n say_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n continue_v his_o pleasant_a vein_n of_o play_v with_o us._n 225._o but_o iâ—_n may_v â—e_v say_v he_o that_o he_o which_o doubt_v be_v ignorant_a â—ill_v no_o ignorance_n excuse_v he_o whereunto_o he_o â—rameth_v of_o himself_o this_o answer_n cite_v tolet_n in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o same_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v argue_v he_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o demand_n for_o he_o demand_v whether_o no_o ignorance_n at_o all_o do_v excuse_v he_o and_o then_o answer_v that_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o argue_v he_o a_o heretic_n abuse_v now_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o diverse_a degree_n whereof_o affect_v be_v the_o most_o culpable_a so_o as_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o that_o albeit_o affect_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o yet_o some_o other_o less_o faulty_a may_v do_v it_o and_o this_o for_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o tolet_n 19_o cite_v by_o this_o man_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v discover_v much_o more_o impertinency_n or_o impudency_n rather_o for_o they_o be_v these_o ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la non_fw-la excusat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la pertinacia_fw-la gross_a ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n from_o pertinacy_n now_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o affect_a ignorance_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o example_n that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a oâ—_n catholic_a religion_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o attend_v to_o worldly_a affair_n he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o inform_v himselve_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a by_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o do_v purposely_o fly_v to_o be_v inform_v so_o as_o here_o still_o our_o ignorant_a minister_n either_o ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la crassa_fw-la or_o affâ—ctata_fw-la tell_v we_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o translate_n affect_a ignorance_n for_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o then_o again_o in_o english_n non_fw-la exâ—uâ—at_fw-la aliquem_fw-la à _fw-la perâ—inacia_fw-la do_v argue_v â—â—m_fw-la â—n_n obâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—ereticke_n â—or_a that_o it_o be_v one_o tâ—ing_v to_o argue_v and_o another_o not_o to_o excuse_v and_o whâ—râ—s_v â—eâ—ore_o â—_o m._n hold_v that_o pertâ—nacie_n appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n here_o contrary_a wise_a he_o translate_v peâ—tinacia_n a_o obstinate_a heretic_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o substantive_a &_o adiâ—ctive_n substance_n &_o quality_n but_o yet_o further_o than_o this_o you_o must_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o tolet_n he_o cunning_o disseble_v the_o author_n assertion_n set_v down_o clere_o not_o six_o line_n before_o these_o wordâ—_n pertinacia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la constiâ—uendum_fw-la hominenâ—aeâ—eâ—iâ—um_fw-la pertinacie_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n be_v the_o quite_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o that_o of_o this_o man_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o his_o corruption_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reply_n etc._n etc._n 24._o this_o be_v myformer_n discourse_n and_o conviction_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o worthy_a of_o some_o consideration_n in_o his_o answer_n but_o we_o must_v go_v forward_o for_o there_o rest_v much_o to_o recount_v the_o six_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vi_o after_o cardinal_n tolet_n may_v succeed_v bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o of_o no_o less_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o abuse_v before_o by_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v it_o counsel_n so_o more_o notable_o shall_v you_o see_v it_o here_o which_o i_o insist_v upon_o so_o earnest_o move_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o abuse_n as_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o m._n morton_n with_o any_o credit_n can_v pretermit_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o thereunto_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 26._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n after_o he_o use_v a_o far_o great_a immodesty_n or_o rather_o perfidy_n in_o my_o opinion_n in_o calunniation_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 208._o who_o he_o abuse_v both_o in_o allegation_n translation_n application_n and_o vain_a insultation_n for_o thus_o he_o cit_v in_o his_o text_n out_o of_o he_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n be_v not_o gather_v without_o the_o cost_n of_o good_a and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o pope_n do_v make_v supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o will_v gather_v synod_n but_o after_o those_o time_n all_o cause_n be_v change_v because_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n can_v be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n c._n 13._o §_o habemus_fw-la ergo_fw-la 27._o and_o have_v allege_v this_o resolution_n of_o bellarmine_n the_o minister_n insult_v over_o he_o in_o these_o wordsâ—_n who_o will_v think_v this_o man_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n much_o less_o a_o jesuite_n how_o much_o less_o a_o cardinal_n who_o thus_o disable_v the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n after_o these_o time_n that_o be_v aâ—ter_n six_o hundred_o year_n the_o truth_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n challenge_v pope_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christian_a emperor_n and_o yet_o who_o but_o a_o papist_n will_v as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o antiquity_n defend_v the_o degenerate_a state_n say_v after_o those_o time_n pope_n may_v not_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v bellarm._n thou_o gracious_a favour_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n thou_o sound_v judgement_n of_o ancient_a reverend_a father_n thou_o devout_a subjection_n of_o ancient_a holy_a pope_n in_o sum_n thou_o ancient_a purity_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n adieu_n but_o we_o may_v not_o so_o bastardly_a reject_v the_o depositum_fw-la and_o doctrine_n
part_n the_o first_o wherein_o he_o show_v how_o john_n calvin_n most_o wicked_o &_o malicious_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n in_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v go_v about_o covert_o to_o weaken_v infringe_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christians_n all_o the_o strong_a argument_n which_o they_o have_v or_o have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n doctor_n hunnius_n show_v that_o the_o say_v calvin_n use_v the_o same_o fraud_n and_o malice_n by_o overthrow_v all_o the_o prediction_n &_o fortelling_n of_o prophet_n about_o christ_n be_v he_o be_v man_n 11._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o produce_v somewhat_o large_o and_o particular_o 18._o example_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n malicious_o pervert_v by_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o jew_n and_o arrian_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n leave_v out_o 20._o more_o which_o doctor_n hunnius_n do_v handle_v and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v thus_o quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la receptui_fw-la canam_fw-la detectum_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la angelum_fw-la illum_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la joannem_fw-la caluinum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la abyssi_fw-la puteo_fw-la emergens_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v he_o retire_v myself_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n to_o be_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o mankind_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a desire_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n &_o overthrow_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o it_o have_v against_o jew_n and_o arian_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o horrible_a monstrous_a paradox_n of_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n have_v obscure_v in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v headlong_o into_o hell_n from_o who_o god_n everlasting_a by_o his_o mercy_n sign_n &_o protect_v his_o servant_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v inâ—ected_v with_o this_o most_o pestilent_a plague_n oâ—_n caluinian_a error_n &_o convert_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n they_o perish_v not_o in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v save_v everlasting_a with_o those_o that_o faithful_o do_v love_n god_n and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o john_n calvin_n 12._o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctor_n egidius_n hunnius_n which_o you_o see_v with_o what_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n and_o protestation_n he_o utter_v they_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n and_o caluinist_n weight_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o come_v from_o his_o hart_n &_o full_a determination_n of_o his_o settle_a judgement_n who_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o protestant_n and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o devinity_n &_o hold_v for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o church_n by_o which_o m._n morton_n mean_v to_o be_v save_v if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n i_o marvel_v what_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v understand_v by_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o his_o answer_n but_o nothing_o come_v from_o he_o and_o so_o this_o debt_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o with_o the_o rest_n until_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n come_v which_o when_o it_o may_v be_v or_o how_o much_o or_o what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v protestant_n yea_o though_o he_o deâ—erre_v it_o until_o doomsday_n be_v a_o matter_n easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v by_o such_o as_o can_v cast_v up_o account_n &_o look_v into_o debtor_n ability_n or_o possibilitye_n for_o their_o discharge_n but_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v clear_a without_o any_o answer_n of_o he_o &_o i_o will_v have_v it_o note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o his_o invective_n to_o his_o majesty_n against_o we_o for_o call_v and_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o foresaid_a definition_n of_o s._n augustâ—n_n &_o other_o father_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o thus_o much_o about_o the_o first_o head_n or_o question_n whether_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o englaâ—d_n so_o fâ—r_v forth_o at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v true_o account_v heresy_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o damnable_a to_o the_o holder_n thereof_o controversy_n 13._o two_o other_o great_a head_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o we_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o foresaid_a treatise_n about_o rebellion_n the_o first_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n or_o of_o protestant_n do_v more_o favour_n obedience_n unto_o their_o temporal_a prince_n &_o second_o which_o part_n do_v most_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o first_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v by_o i_o throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v exact_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o oblige_a man_n to_o do_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o unto_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a superior_n prince_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o also_o disâ—â—lis_n that_o be_v bad_a &_o fastidious_a as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v &_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n and_o when_o the_o exorbitant_a defect_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n shall_v impose_v necessity_n of_o redress_n or_o restraint_n it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o private_a authority_n or_o popular_a mutiny_n but_o by_o order_n judgement_n &_o public_a authority_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n writer_n &_o author_n to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o author_n i_o do_v cite_v as_o namely_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n &_o other_o in_o france_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o launay_n belforest_n &_o other_o french_a writer_n etc._n &_o in_o england_n &_o scotland_n goodman_n gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n &_o other_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o write_n &_o story_n &_o of_o the_o archbishâ—_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n &_o of_o d._n sutcliffe_n in_o his_o survey_v oâ—_n pretend_v discipline_n against_o the_o puritan_n prince_n that_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a sort_n oâ—_n caluinist_n all_o which_o have_v set_v down_o their_o resolute_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a when_o the_o prince_n offer_v injury_n or_o become_v as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a i_o say_v by_o their_o devinity_n for_o the_o nobility_n or_o people_n or_o private_a man_n as_o they_o have_v or_o may_v haâ—e_v commodity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v revenge_n either_o upon_o his_o person_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o by_o death_n itself_o 14._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o do_v show_v such_o a_o notorious_a difference_n between_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a people_n out_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o our_o present_a age_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o convince_a out_o of_o public_a history_n &_o man_n memory_n yeâ—_n alive_a that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o violence_n offer_v by_o the_o protestant_a people_n &_o subject_n to_o their_o lawful_a &_o true_a prince_n by_o arm_n action_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n &_o other_o forcible_a mean_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o almost_o one_o half_a age_n in_o the_o northern_a pâ—rts_n of_o the_o world_n pâ—â—nces_n to_o wit_n germany_n france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweveland_n polonia_n and_o other_o part_n than_o be_v practise_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o a_o thousâ—nd_o year_n before_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o for_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v unto_o who_o my_o adversary_n presume_v to_o dedicate_v his_o book_n etc._n can_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o honourable_a aâ—d_a authentical_a testimony_n of_o any_o prince_n perhaps_o lâ—â—â—â—g_o in_o regard_n
of_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o peril_n which_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a lineage_n have_v pass_v therein_o i_o do_v stay_v myself_o long_a upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o broil_n raise_v by_o that_o mean_n in_o scotland_n both_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o afterward_o which_o be_v so_o lamentable_a a_o story_n as_o no_o man_n can_v read_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o infinite_a regret_n of_o mind_n 15._o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v forth_o by_o i_o &_o many_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v pretermit_v here_o to_o repeat_v have_v it_o not_o be_v convenient_a that_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n see_v he_o will_v needs_o reply_v shall_v have_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o word_n unto_o we_o how_o he_o will_v or_o can_v satisâ—ie_v this_o main_n charge_n and_o debt_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o touch_v the_o very_a hart_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o this_o first_o argument_n about_o rebellion_n reply_n for_o albeit_o his_o reply_n be_v but_o a_o preamble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o large_a one_o of_o above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la whereof_o he_o may_v well_o have_v bestow_v some_o one_o or_o two_o in_o acknowlege_v at_o least_o unto_o his_o reader_n what_o i_o have_v touch_v concern_v this_o main_n point_n that_o be_v so_o important_a but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n imagine_v that_o no_o more_o substantial_a matter_n be_v treat_v by_o i_o than_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o those_o skirmish_n &_o other_o trifle_a contention_n in_o this_o his_o preamble_n before_o discuss_v 16._o but_o his_o great_a omission_n and_o pretermission_n indeed_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o concealment_n of_o what_o soever_o in_o eâ—fect_n i_o have_v say_v for_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n hurt_n &_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v and_o must_v needs_o ensue_v to_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a wealth_n by_o this_o intolerable_a licence_n take_v up_o by_o rayling-minister_n to_o traduce_v and_o slander_v at_o their_o pleasure_n â—o_o many_o thousand_o of_o quiet_a &_o well-meaning_a people_n &_o faithful_a subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o sycophancie_n draw_v they_o into_o suspicion_n of_o rebellion_n treason_n conspiracy_n &_o faithless_a meaning_n towards_o their_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n by_o force_n to_o alter_v but_o with_o the_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o â—uine_n of_o their_o soul_n 17._o this_o i_o show_v how_o damnable_a a_o course_n it_o be_v how_o seditious_a &_o pernicious_a to_o all_o quiet_a sâ—ates_n and_o i_o declare_v in_o particular_a what_o sting_a exasperation_n there_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o english_a catholic_n for_o many_o year_n together_o out_o of_o such_o motive_n as_o these_o arâ—_n how_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n desperation_n how_o little_a thanks_o or_o reward_v he_o deserve_v that_o cast_v in_o fyrebrand_n to_o kindle_v sedition_n &_o devide_v any_o prince_n subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o from_o their_o say_a prince_n how_o potent_a and_o happy_a his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n be_v if_o such_o makbate_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o greatness_n and_o felicity_n and_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o his_o people_n joint_o that_o the_o pursue_v of_o catholic_n with_o that_o â—agernes_n that_o now_o be_v see_v for_o their_o only_a religion_n &_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_a world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n can_v but_o work_v pernicious_a and_o prejudicial_a effect_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o beget_v sinister_a &_o averse_a affection_n &_o judgment_n worse_a word_n and_o write_n conform_v thereunto_o how_o that_o when_o protestant_n begin_v their_o sect_n &_o be_v underling_n to_o catholic_n all_o their_o book_n preach_n and_o speech_n tend_v to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o chrisâ—_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n religion_n equity_n and_o piety_n to_o vex_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n &_o that_o now_o they_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v but_o extreme_a dishonourable_a unto_o they_o to_o use_v such_o continual_a vexation_n &_o angariation_n unto_o catholic_n for_o their_o say_a religion_n which_o they_o never_o change_v nor_o invent_v of_o themselves_o but_o continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o their_o ancestor_n have_v both_o live_v and_o die_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o island_n 18._o many_o of_o these_o point_n do_v i_o touch_v and_o handle_v more_o large_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v obedience_n and_o rebellion_n 36._o and_o do_v expect_v that_o m._n morton_n will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o part_n of_o substantial_a answer_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o this_o credit_n also_o remain_v undischarge_v as_o the_o rest_n &_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a payment_n at_o his_o further_a leisure_n and_o ability_n yet_o some_o few_o scatter_n he_o leave_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o three_o inquiry_n and_o eleven_o paragraph_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v beforâ—_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o of_o these_o point_n which_o here_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v omit_v and_o pretermit_v all_o the_o principal_a point_n handle_v by_o we_o in_o this_o affair_n let_v we_o now_o pasâ—e_n to_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n which_o be_v about_o equivocation_n &_o let_v we_o sâ—e_v whether_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v the_o same_o sleight_n of_o concealment_n therein_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a of_o m._n mortons_n pretermission_n in_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o my_o treatise_n about_o equivocation_n §._o ii_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o many_o principal_a point_n m._n morton_n have_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o deep_a silence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o argument_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o rebellion_n now_o let_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o subject_n which_o be_v of_o equivocation_n against_o which_o he_o make_v such_o great_a clamour_n and_o outcry_n in_o his_o former_a empty_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o strange_a new_a absurd_a ridiculous_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n i_o be_v force_v to_o write_v five_o or_o six_o large_a chapter_n and_o bestow_v almost_o three_o hundred_o page_n to_o repress_v his_o say_a clamour_n vain_a exasperation_n and_o childish_a insultation_n against_o the_o same_o reduce_v first_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o five_o serious_a and_o important_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o whole_a treatise_n the_o first_o how_o perverse_o and_o calumnious_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o this_o controversy_n mistake_v of_o purpose_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n of_o which_o point_n i_o write_v then_o as_o follow_v 20._o and_o first_o of_o all_o say_v i_o to_o the_o end_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v understand_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o adversary_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n 274.275_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o declare_v their_o perversity_n and_o prevent_v some_o calumniation_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a brief_a protestation_n or_o explication_n here_o at_o the_o beginning_n adversary_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v this_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n in_o hand_n either_o for_o patronage_n of_o lie_v as_o this_o new_a discover_v false_a minister_n do_v every_o where_o most_o slanderous_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v in_o this_o art_n or_o manner_n of_o evasion_n by_o equivocation_n though_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o do_v allow_v and_o like_v â—ar_o better_a oâ—_n simple_a plain_a and_o resolute_a speech_n in_o all_o catholic_n concern_v as_o well_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n as_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n especial_o at_o this_o tâ—me_n when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o his_o great_a honour_n defend_v &_o their_o own_o everlasting_a good_a &_o increase_v oâ—_n mâ—riâ—t_o yet_o â—or_a that_o perfection_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o obligation_n be_v another_o we_o may_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o more_o than_o god_n precept_n bind_v which_o be_v never_o to_o lie_v or_o utter_a anyuntruth_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o
and_o for_o better_a method_n &_o memory_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reduce_v my_o note_n at_o this_o time_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o us._n first_o protestant_n bishop_n then_o minister_n and_o â—astly_a layman_n but_o of_o good_a sort_n i_o mean_v knight_n and_o of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o several_a paragraph_n 41._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v be_v take_v in_o many_o and_o inexcusable_a false_a equivocation_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v if_o before_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o particular_a example_n here_o allege_v and_o many_o other_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a after_o his_o reply_n and_o this_o my_o rejoinder_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n oâ—_n discovery_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v more_o orderly_o lay_v forth_o as_o by_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n appear_v than_o they_o be_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n but_o many_o â—ew_a escape_n be_v detect_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n dedicate_v only_o to_o this_o particular_a effect_n 42._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v commâ—â—_n not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o takâ—_n pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o another_o equivocator_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n john_n fox_n m._n calâ—ield_n m._n hanmer_n m._n charke_n &_o m._n perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v 5._o time_n more_o three_o lay_a man_n also_o &_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n &_o sir_n edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o oâ—_n their_o work_n &_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volune_n iâ—_n that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o &_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n stand_v only_o &_o precise_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v such_o example_n as_o there_o be_v not_o only_o material_a falsehood_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o so_o apparent_a also_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v presume_v the_o party_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o he_o write_v it_o &_o consequent_o be_v formal_a lie_v &_o false_a equivocate_a indeed_o 43._o as_o for_o example_n when_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n to_o draw_v she_o &_o the_o realm_n to_o change_v religion_n equivocation_n &_o become_v protestant_n do_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n &_o in_o the_o court_n &_o with_o a_o most_o confident_a semblance_n and_o sundry_a tear_n do_v cast_v foâ—th_o 28._o several_a article_n against_o catholic_a religion_n say_v that_o if_o either_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o father_n one_o doctor_n one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o â—irst_n 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o clear_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o article_n he_o will_v yield_v &_o subscribe_v &_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n add_v also_o these_o word_n crosse._n i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n which_o protestation_n he_o repeat_v diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a sermon_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n o_o anaclete_n o_o sixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 44._o in_o which_o word_n &_o protestation_n i_o do_v show_v by_o 5._o or_o 6._o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o equivocation_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o consequent_o every_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o deceitful_a speech_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o formal_a lie_n conscience_n &_o know_v for_o such_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o not_o only_o place_n and_o sentence_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o example_n have_v against_o diverse_a of_o these_o protestant_a article_n that_o he_o hold_v but_o whole_a treatise_n also_o against_o some_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o not_o many_o year_n before_o and_o one_o of_o the_o notary_n also_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n at_o oxâ—ord_n under_o q._n mary_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o discourse_n of_o ancient_a father_n bring_v against_o they_o for_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n as_o they_o remain_v whole_o confound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v stand_v attent_a by_o the_o relation_n thereof_o sâ—t_o forth_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o more_o pithy_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o in_o a_o several_a print_a treatise_n set_v forth_o these_o year_n pass_v by_o n.d._n in_o the_o â—hird_n part_v of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n 45._o and_o final_o when_o doctor_n harding_n &_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n begin_v to_o write_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o number_n of_o authentical_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o kynde_n which_o he_o name_v here_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n counsel_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o prohibition_n of_o their_o book_n by_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v he_o urge_v about_o these_o speech_n of_o he_o 501._o now_o it_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o one_o affirmation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o to_o require_v my_o promise_n of_o subscribe_v and_o again_o if_o you_o of_o your_o part_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v but_o tâ—o_fw-la line_n the_o â—hole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o yet_o further_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o doctor_n oâ—_n your_o side_n yea_o one_o sentence_n in_o â—our_n deâ—â—nce_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v notorious_a cog_a and_o dissimulation_n for_o that_o many_o other_o protestant_n more_o learn_v than_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o can_v be_v stand_v unto_o by_o they_o without_o overthrow_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o i_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n write_n 21._o that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n â—rom_o thâ—m_n because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n iâ—_n deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v â—orth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v erâ—ing_v â—or_a want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o â—ill_v err_v with_o they_o so_o doctor_n whitaker_n more_o learned_a perhaps_o in_o the_o father_n then_o m._n jewel_n though_o not_o so_o confident_a for_o if_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o experience_n that_o
happiness_n who_o be_v as_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a despise_v hate_a scorn_a and_o unrespected_a soldier_n so_o unfortunate_a as_o no_o commend_a mean_n though_o many_o use_v with_o confirmation_n both_o of_o love_n and_o loyalty_n can_v be_v of_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o spirit_n drown_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o misery_n from_o despayre_n gulf_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o pricket_n chief_a endeavour_n be_v rather_o indirect_o by_o lay_v forth_o his_o own_o temporal_a needs_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o from_o sir_n edward_n purse_n and_o by_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o glorious_a speech_n at_o norwich_n to_o gain_v unto_o himself_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n for_o his_o relief_n than_o any_o way_n to_o show_v malignity_n against_o he_o whereof_o i_o find_v no_o cause_n or_o probability_n but_o rather_o his_o prick_a stomach_n against_o we_o who_o sir_n edward_n also_o impugn_a and_o consequent_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o his_o narration_n that_o at_o this_o present_a displease_a sir_n edward_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o other_o memory_n that_o direct_v not_o well_o his_o pen_n or_o from_o some_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o sir_n edward_n himself_o who_o now_o perhaps_o reprehend_v that_o which_o before_o he_o mislike_v not_o but_o be_v well_o content_a to_o have_v it_o publish_v and_o to_o this_o late_a conjecture_n i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o incline_v for_o that_o there_o be_v now_o two_o year_n past_a &_o more_o since_o pricket_n set_v forth_o in_o print_n this_o speech_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o sir_n edward_n do_v mislike_v it_o until_o at_o this_o present_a i_o see_v it_o so_o greivous_o reprehend_v by_o he_o in_o this_o last_o preface_n for_o in_o the_o former_a that_o be_v prefix_v before_o his_o six_o part_n of_o report_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v forth_o after_o pricket_n relation_n no_o complaint_n or_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o 105._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perhaps_o why_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o sir_n edward_n narration_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o sharp_o and_o vehement_o inveigh_v against_o that_o which_o before_o he_o like_v or_o at_o leastwise_o tolerate_v for_o so_o long_a time_n whereunto_o true_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o thing_n to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o exception_n i_o take_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n morton_n against_o diverse_a thing_n in_o that_o narration_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n may_v displease_v or_o sting_n somewhat_o sir_n edward_n who_o have_v no_o list_n to_o answer_v the_o matter_n themselves_o think_v best_a to_o fall_v aboard_o the_o relator_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o relate_v matter_n aright_o wherein_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o excuse_v he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v very_o hard_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o touch_v sir_n edward_n untrue_a deal_n and_o many_o other_o wherein_o i_o may_v have_v say_v much_o more_o shall_v be_v feign_v or_o devise_v by_o pricket_n or_o relate_v by_o he_o more_o malicious_o against_o we_o than_o they_o be_v mean_v or_o utter_v by_o the_o justice_n himself_o which_o be_v evident_a partly_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v continue_v still_o by_o he_o both_o there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v give_v charge_n to_o the_o jury_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n and_o most_o bitter_a of_o his_o speech_n be_v always_o common_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o speech_n relate_v by_o pricket_n his_o malicious_a inâ—ective_n against_o they_o contain_v above_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n print_v the_o whole_a thing_n itself_o scarce_o be_v as_o much_o again_o 106._o and_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v the_o impertinency_n &_o vanity_n thereof_o consider_v the_o auditory_a of_o norwich_n his_o country_n where_o he_o will_v needs_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o that_o first_o charge_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v after_o he_o be_v judge_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o like_a to_o be_v sir_n edward_n himself_o but_o worthy_a also_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o vanity_n for_o that_o have_v first_o by_o a_o several_a exordium_n set_v down_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o noble_a young_a roman_a that_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o for_o diverse_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o make_v some_o delay_n and_o difficulty_n in_o admit_v the_o same_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o upon_o some_o friend_n persuasion_n yield_v at_o length_n to_o accept_v thereof_o all_o which_o parable_n the_o justice_n apply_v to_o himself_o begin_v his_o charge_n with_o such_o plausible_a oratoricall_a wisdom_n eloquence_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o his_o relatour_n m._n pricket_n as_o first_o he_o expound_v unto_o they_o upon_o his_o finger_n the_o grammatical_a verse_n quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la quid_fw-la quomodo_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o send_v this_o commission_n to_o wit_n his_o majesty_n to_o who_o to_o sir_n edward_n and_o other_o under_o he_o what_o do_v it_o contain_v great_a and_o high_a authority_n how_o must_v it_o be_v execute_v by_o do_v justice_n of_o who_o and_o what_o cause_n must_v inquiry_n be_v make_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o catholic_n that_o do_v profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n 107._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a deduction_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o english_a judge_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o give_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o bench_n against_o such_o man_n for_o be_v such_o if_o all_o the_o judge_n &_o lawyer_n of_o our_o nation_n that_o ever_o give_v charge_n to_o inquire_v of_o malefactor_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o more_o in_o our_o island_n after_o christian_a religion_n receive_v do_v give_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o for_o such_o a_o crime_n than_o have_v sir_n edward_n somewhat_o to_o excuse_v his_o insolency_n herein_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o how_o then_o do_v he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v here_o in_o this_o new_a latin_a preface_n of_o avoid_v five_o thing_n in_o set_v down_o his_o report_n reâ—lat_fw-la whereof_o the_o four_o he_o term_v novitatem_fw-la novelty_n which_o he_o defyne_v to_o be_v then_o when_o same_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la &_o antiquorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la applicentur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la quadrant_a if_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o their_o law-booke_n and_o example_n of_o their_o ancient_n do_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o which_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a of_o their_o profession_n indignissimam_fw-la studiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la wherefore_o either_o he_o must_v bring_v forth_o such_o ancient_a book_n law_n and_o example_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o cause_n that_o precedent_a judge_n have_v give_v such_o charge_n or_o else_o he_o convince_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o law_n which_o he_o hold_v 108._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o charge_v give_v at_o norwich_n 10._o after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o verse_n of_o quis_fw-la quibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o ostentation_n he_o begin_v his_o narration_n thus_o 18._o our_o world_n admire_a queen_n renown_v elizabeth_n do_v as_o you_o do_v know_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n change_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o her_o first_o parliament_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o continual_a reclaim_v and_o resistance_n make_v by_o catholic_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o their_o religion_n whereby_o think_v to_o disgrace_v they_o as_o rebellious_a for_o their_o reluctation_n do_v in_o deed_n give_v they_o the_o high_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v firm_a &_o constant_a to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o religion_n once_o receive_v and_o continue_v to_o their_o tyme._n and_o for_o himselve_n do_v insinuate_v thereby_o that_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o advancement_n and_o please_v a_o world_n admire_a queen_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a prince_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v he_o admit_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v so_o easy_o of_o this_o which_o this_o woman-queene_n make_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n oâ—_n the_o world_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o utter_v
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o two_o civil_a learned_a man_n of_o either_o of_o the_o university_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o never_o so_o alienate_v from_o we_o in_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o man_n now_o of_o the_o matter_n book_n and_o cause_n itself_o â—_z concern_v his_o book_n and_o cause_n itself_o four_o other_o of_o m._n mortons_n challenge_n §._o iii_o in_o the_o last_o place_n m._n morton_n make_v new_a challenge_n about_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n itself_o wherein_o he_o threaten_v great_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o &_o that_o upon_o great_a and_o severe_a penalty_n if_o he_o achieve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v put_v down_o in_o his_o challenge_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o force_v to_o recantation_n which_o condition_n if_o his_o adversary_n shall_v accept_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v quick_o find_v himself_o in_o inextricable_a brake_n if_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o of_o his_o prowess_n what_o he_o can_v do_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n of_o most_o necessity_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v do_v much_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v it_o now_o and_o show_v his_o valour_n when_o he_o be_v most_o press_v as_o you_o see_v he_o have_v be_v in_o these_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o overload_v with_o multiplicity_n of_o apparent_a wit_n and_o inexcusable_a untruth_n so_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o earnest_o exact_v as_o all_o his_o credit_n honour_n and_o honesty_n lie_v upon_o it_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o give_v satisfaction_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o by_o pretermit_v whole_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a point_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v game_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o be_v so_o recharge_v with_o new_a charge_n in_o the_o last_o precedent_n chapter_n as_o if_o before_o he_o shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n he_o must_v needs_o now_o both_o sink_v &_o fall_v down_o and_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o crow_v once_o more_o at_o this_o very_o last_o cast_v like_o a_o batter_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n beat_v out_o of_o the_o cockpit_n as_o before_o we_o have_v liken_v he_o unto_o 27._o last_o say_v he_o for_o the_o cause_n 128._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a iâ—_n i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n of_o poison_n with_o the_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n if_o i_o manifest_v not_o his_o specious_a and_o gloze_a reason_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o â—ouch_n if_o last_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o romish_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n all_o which_o this_o preamble_n have_v but_o touch_v and_o my_o encounter_n god_n willing_a must_v handle_v then_o let_v my_o treatise_n be_v purge_v wiâ—h_a fire_n and_o myself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n so_o he_o and_o these_o condition_n i_o accept_v willing_o but_o well_o know_v m._n morton_n that_o bargain_n promise_n or_o leesse_n he_o what_o he_o will_v there_o will_v be_v no_o execution_n make_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o list_v in_o offer_v large_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o particular_n 28._o if_o i_o do_v not_o avouch_v say_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o romish_a position_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n to_o be_v just_a cause_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o when_o what_o time_n will_v he_o take_v what_o day_n will_v he_o appoint_v he_o have_v have_v now_o three_o or_o four_o boot_v and_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o â—irst_n he_o propose_v his_o contumelious_a discovery_n allege_v ten_o fond_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o turn_v against_o himâ—elfe_n by_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v in_o his_o reply_n entitle_v his_o full_a satisfactiâ—_n do_v so_o full_o overthrow_v his_o owâ—e_a cause_n as_o have_v byne_v see_v by_o my_o rejoinder_n or_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n but_o much_o more_o by_o this_o his_o preamble_a answer_n which_o light_o pass_v and_o walkâ—th_v over_o all_o and_o touch_v scarce_o any_o one_o point_n of_o moment_n appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o this_o i_o allege_v â—or_a witness_n the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o the_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o have_v be_v make_v 29._o second_o say_v he_o â—f_o i_o prove_v not_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n to_o be_v like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n oâ—_n poison_n with_o outward_a inscription_n of_o antidote_n then_o etc._n etc._n brag_n but_o what_o poison_n there_o may_v be_v in_o mitigation_n of_o exasperate_a proceed_n towards_o subject_n that_o desire_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o dutiful_o reason_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o lâ—sse_n i_o think_v religion_n whereof_o this_o man_n in_o word_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o what_o ruin_n and_o rueful_a end_n the_o contrary_a have_v wrought_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n experience_n the_o best_a mistress_n of_o â—â—ue_a prudence_n have_v tâ—ught_v the_o whole_a woâ—ld_n 30._o i_o do_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o say_a treatise_n that_o m._n mortons_n malicious_a humour_n in_o sow_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o egg_v forward_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sycophancy_n to_o exasperation_n sycophancie_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o wholesome_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o secure_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_v a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v to_o move_v envy_n against_o either_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o disobedience_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v false_a first_o in_o itself_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o be_v find_v infinite_o more_o in_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o open_v his_o apothecary_n box_n which_o now_o he_o promise_v 31._o three_o say_v he_o if_o i_o manifest_a nâ—â—_n his_o specious_a &_o gloze_a reason_n for_o deâ—ence_n oâ—_n their_o mental_a equivocation_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o vanish_v into_o ash_n at_o the_o first_o touch_n then_o will_v i_o be_v challenge_v tâ—_n recantation_n etc._n etc._n challenge_n but_o many_o touch_n yea_o and_o many_o battering_n have_v m._n morton_n make_v to_o these_o my_o reason_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v vanish_v or_o yield_v to_o his_o battery_n for_o if_o it_o have_v we_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v seenâ—_n it_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n when_o it_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o to_o overthrow_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a but_o we_o have_v now_o behold_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o weakness_n for_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o say_v mental_a reservation_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n schoolman_n example_n and_o other_o proof_n for_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n together_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o instance_n whereof_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o to_o fasten_v his_o pen_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o poor_a woman_n saphyra_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o yet_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o equivocation_n but_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o common_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n equivocation_n be_v whereof_o i_o have_v give_v many_o example_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o antecessour_n m._n jewel_n m._n horn_n m._n fox_n hanmer_n charke_n perkins_n sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n edward_n cook_n and_o some_o other_o whereof_o m._n morton_n think_v not_o best_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n but_o by_o silence_n rather_o to_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o consequent_o here_o be_v no_o apple_n of_o sodom_n to_o be_v find_v that_o vanish_v at_o the_o first_o touch_n but_o all_o be_v dusand_n and_o hard_a warden_n that_o will_v weary_v his_o finger_n to_o bruise_v they_o if_o i_o may_v trifle_v with_o he_o
a_o little_a in_o follow_v his_o own_o comparison_n of_o apple_n 32._o four_o and_o last_o say_v he_o if_o i_o show_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o falsification_n than_o etc._n etc._n calumniation_n whereunto_o i_o must_v answer_v with_o this_o distinction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n speak_v somewhat_o doubtful_o that_o if_o falsification_n be_v take_v here_o passive_o with_o relation_n to_o protestant_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a advamtage_n which_o their_o roman_a adversary_n hauâ—_n against_o they_o consist_v in_o falsification_n discover_v daily_o in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n for_o that_o i_o confess_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o confirm_v a_o catholic_a mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o proâ—esseâ—h_v then_o to_o see_v the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o catholic_n to_o be_v drive_v to_o utter_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a apparent_a wilful_a falsity_n in_o defend_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o no_o man_n doubtless_o of_o any_o credit_n honesty_n or_o good_a nature_n will_v lie_v or_o falsity_n willing_o if_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o cause_n with_o truth_n which_o consideration_n do_v great_o work_v also_o with_o many_o protestant_n that_o be_v judicious_a and_o desire_v indeed_o the_o truth_n it_o â—elâ—_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a advantage_n of_o roman_a adversary_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o falâ—ifications_n of_o protestant_a writer_n 33._o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o i_o think_v m._n morton_n mean_v it_o active_o in_o regard_n of_o catholic_a writer_n as_o though_o our_o own_o falâ—ifications_n be_v our_o chief_a advantage_n against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o how_o poor_a shall_v our_o cause_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o tho_o truth_n thereof_o than_o our_o own_o fiction_n and_o falâ—ifications_n deuâ—â—ed_v by_o ourselves_o whereof_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o against_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_a writer_n in_o all_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n though_o whole_o it_o be_v bend_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o to_o that_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o reckon_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o prove_v &_o convince_v against_o he_o mort._n as_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o half_a of_o they_o as_o you_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n immediate_o go_v before_o so_o as_o this_o contradiction_n be_v so_o manifest_a in_o itself_o i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o may_v not_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n against_o m._n morton_n that_o his_o book_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o challenge_v to_o recantation_n 34._o but_o present_o he_o leap_v away_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o â—eaâ—e_n of_o a_o conquâ—â—our_n say_v thus_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n grace_n direct_o by_o i_o perform_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o wiâ—â—be_v chrâ—stian_n reader_n to_o establish_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o speech_n and_o dutiful_a allegiance_n and_o to_o put_v my_o adversary_n p_o r._n i_o hope_v unto_o silence_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o repentance_n so_o he_o and_o with_o this_o he_o end_v his_o book_n 35._o and_o as_o for_o my_o silence_n silence_n what_o success_n m._n mortons_n hope_n have_v have_v you_o see_v by_o this_o my_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o somewhat_o more_o prolixity_n as_o i_o suppose_v than_o my_o â—ormer_a treatise_n itself_o of_o mitigation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o beginning_n mean_v only_o to_o have_v make_v a_o brief_a conference_n of_o thing_n utter_v by_o i_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o reply_n but_o i_o find_v such_o great_a store_n of_o advantageous_a matter_n â—ast_v out_o by_o he_o upon_o necessity_n of_o his_o bad_a cause_n as_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o say_v somewhat_o to_o each_o point_n so_o as_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o write_v more_o than_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o advantage_n than_o i_o imagine_v he_o will_v oâ—_n reasonable_o can_v in_o so_o short_a a_o work_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o my_o silence_n 36._o but_o as_o for_o my_o repentance_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o hitherto_o i_o find_v no_o least_o motion_n of_o mind_n thereunto_o nor_o yet_o cause_n to_o move_v that_o motion_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o repentance_n though_o for_o the_o asperity_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v have_v wysh_v that_o sometime_o it_o have_v be_v more_o mollify_v but_o the_o reason_n incite_v thereunto_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o more_o large_o in_o the_o admonitory_a epistle_n to_o m._n morton_n himself_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o if_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v or_o perform_v direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o promise_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sorry_a that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v alâ—o_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o true_a repentance_n indeed_o which_o be_v to_o recall_v my_o say_a write_n and_o confess_v that_o m._n morton_n have_v reason_n and_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v not_o iâ—_n these_o point_n to_o be_v contradict_v but_o have_v see_v read_v and_o examine_v with_o attention_n so_o much_o of_o his_o work_n as_o i_o have_v and_o this_o also_o with_o so_o great_a equanimity_n and_o indifferency_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o regard_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n can_v work_v in_o i_o i_o have_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o affirm_v by_o i_o that_o may_v cause_v the_o least_o scruple_n of_o mind_n thâ—y_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a truth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o a_o catholic_a conscience_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o m._n mortons_n deal_n i_o must_v protest_v that_o i_o find_v it_o so_o unsyncere_a which_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v great_a compassion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v he_o true_a light_n to_o see_v the_o dangerous_a way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v while_o he_o seek_v by_o sleight_n and_o indirect_a mean_n to_o defend_v fancy_n of_o his_o own_o &_o of_o his_o sect_n against_o the_o truth_n gravity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v a_o case_n of_o eqvivocation_n late_o write_v out_o of_o england_n wherein_o resolution_n be_v demand_v about_o the_o false_a oath_n of_o two_o minister_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o the_o licence_n of_o equivocation_n or_o no_o together_o with_o a_o note_n out_o of_o doctor_z king_n his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o court_n 5._o novembâ—_n 1608._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o touch_v equivocation_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o receive_v gentle_a reader_n not_o long_o since_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o 8._o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1608._o from_o a_o friâ—nd_n of_o my_o dwell_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o englandâ—_n a_o certain_a advertisement_n about_o a_o case_n of_o equivocation_n fall_v out_o in_o those_o part_n wherein_o my_o say_a friend_n request_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o same_o where_o tolerable_a or_o excusable_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o right_n to_o urge_v i_o in_o this_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o treatise_n write_v by_o i_o of_o that_o argument_n against_o mâ—_n morton_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o yield_v he_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o demand_n the_o case_n then_o in_o effect_n be_v this_o 2._o a_o certain_a minister_n in_o yorkshire_n name_v wh_o for_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o letter_n thereof_o dwell_v at_o a_o town_n call_v thorneley_n if_o i_o miss_v not_o the_o name_n propose_v be_v marry_v and_o load_v with_o many_o child_n and_o there_o upon_o â—ot_n content_a with_o the_o ordinary_a tiâ—heâ—_n that_o weâ—e_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v and_o pay_v in_o that_o parish_n begâ—n_o to_o urge_v one_o of_o his_o parishioner_n to_o pay_v he_o other_o tithe_n also_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a close_n or_o field_n that_o be_v pretend_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n before_o to_o other_o precedent_a incumbent_n whereupon_o this_o minister_n devise_v with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v further_o his_o own_o cause_n resolve_v upon_o this_o mean_a among_o other_o to_o
of_o equivocation_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 22_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v about_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n ibid._n n._n 26.27_o his_o childish_a mistake_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o miraculous_a victory_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 44._o the_o excess_n of_o m._n mort._n malice_n c._n 3._o n._n 3._o he_o use_v five_o several_a false_a shift_n and_o voluntary_a corruption_n in_o one_o accuâ—ation_n of_o card._n bellar._n ibid._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n his_o three_o fraud_n concern_v the_o manichean_a heresy_n object_v by_o bellarm._n to_o the_o protestant_n ibid._n numb_a 79_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n knight_n of_o the_o post_n ibid._n n._n 136_o his_o false_a accusation_n of_o catholic_a writer_n n._n 137._o he_o be_v much_o press_v with_o wilful_a lie_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o purgatory_n n_o 139_o m._n morton_n in_o object_v a_o contradiction_n to_o p._n r._n lie_v himself_o cap_n 4_o n._n 6_o he_o deny_v sir_n thomas_n wiat_n attempt_n to_o have_v be_v against_o either_o queen_n or_o state_n ib._n nu_fw-la 48._o fox_n contemn_v by_o m._n morâ—â—_n and_o holinshead_n belie_v ibid._n n_o 50_o etc._n etc._n he_o use_v 5._o different_a fraud_n at_o one_o time_n about_o azor_n cap_n 4_o n._n 74_o his_o fraud_n in_o allege_v emanuel_n sà _fw-fr n._n 75_o 76_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a he_o use_v in_o cite_v maldonate_fw-it n._n 82_o 83_o m._n morton_n cit_v diverse_a author_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o express_o do_v refuâ—e_n in_o the_o same_o place_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 34_o he_o confess_v a_o exorbitant_a fault_n &_o cast_v it_o on_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n nu_fw-la 88_o for_o want_v of_o more_o matter_n he_o do_v handle_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_a time_n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n cap_z 5_o nu_fw-la 103_o 104_o etc._n etc._n m._n mortons_n corruption_n in_o cite_v cassander_n and_o bellarm._n cap._n 6_o n_o 79._o what_o substantial_a matter_n handle_v in_o the_o mitigation_n be_v whole_o pretermit_v by_o he_o cap._n 6._o nâ—_n 116._o m._n mortons_n debt_n and_o account_n cap_n 7_o n_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n &_o n_o 29._o his_o bad_a deal_n n_o 31_o he_o defend_v not_o sir_n edw._n cook_n n_o 48._o his_o help_a the_o die_n n_o 75.76_o &c_n &c_n his_o five_o case_n out_o of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n report_n at_o large_a discuss_v and_o answer_v ib_n n_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n his_o fond_a comparing_n n_o 95_o 96._o his_o pretermission_n cap_n 6_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o new_a lie_v add_v in_o his_o preamble_n cap_n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la his_o vaunt_a challenge_n c._n 10._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la n_o naucleruâ—_n abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o cap_z 5_o n_o 20_o 22._o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o falsify_v by_o zozimus_n cap_n 3_o n_o 30._o for_o a_o nihil_fw-la and_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n two_o cause_n of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la c_o 8._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n novatian_a heresy_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n o_o otho_n frifingensis_fw-la abuse_v c_o 1_o n_o 87_o 88_o p_o pelagianisme_n in_o protestant_n see_v bellarmine_n persecute_v judge_n come_v to_o ill_a end_n ca_fw-mi 8_o nu_fw-la 117._o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o thâ—_n maid_n concern_v christ._n cap_n 2_o n_o 33._o pius_fw-la v._o scoff_v at_o by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n cap_n 8_o nu_fw-la 108._o polidore_n virgil_n belie_v c_o 5_o n_o 12._o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n vain_a obscure_a &_o confuse_a cap_z 2_o n_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a head_n with_o little_a wit_n ca_fw-mi 2_o num_fw-la 19_o m._n mortons_n vain_a descant_n upon_o the_o letter_n p._n r._n cap_n 10_o nu_fw-la 18_o 19_o p.r._n his_o just_a demand_n to_o have_v m._n mortons_n book_n purge_v by_o fire_n cap_n 10_o n_o 3â—_n pricket_n prick_v by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n for_o set_v forth_o in_o print_n his_o charge_n give_v at_o norwich_n cap_n 8._o num_fw-la 101._o he_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o malice_n against_o the_o knight_n n_o 102_o &_o 103._o protestant_n prince_n never_o censure_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a c._n 2_o numero_fw-la 7._o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n cap_n 3_o n_o 71_o inexcusable_a in_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n cap_n 4_o n._n 39_o providence_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o prudence_n cap_n 2_o nu_fw-la 10._o purgatory_n prove_v by_o cocâ—ius_n out_o of_o many_o father_n cap._n 3_o n_o 130._o q_o the_o question_n between_o m._n morton_n &_o p._n r._n cap._n 2._o n_o 17._o of_o queen_n marie_n see_v wyatt_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v the_o appendix_n against_o king_n the_o minister_n in_o fine_a operis_fw-la r_o rebellion_n by_o what_o religion_n most_o teach_v and_o practise_v c_o 7_o n_o 13_o 14_o rebellion_n of_o protestant_n c_o 4_o num_fw-la 39_o rebellion_n of_o wiat_fw-la see_v wyatt_v m._n reynolds_n exorbitant_o abuse_v cap_n 5._o n._n 88_o the_o blame_n and_o shame_n cast_v upon_o the_o b._n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n s_o the_o salamander_n nature_n ca_fw-mi 8._o n._n 20._o saphyra_n see_v morton_n the_o sleep_a soldier_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n cap_n 1_o §_o 1_o n._n 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o true_a &_o false_a spirit_n cap_z 3_o n_o 5._o the_o stage-play_a of_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o num_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o &c_n &c_n stratagem_n in_o war_n lawful_a although_o they_o be_v equivocation_n cap_n 4_o num_fw-la 88_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n confirm_v by_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o costerus_n cap_n 3_o num_fw-la 13._o see_v more_o in_o s._n leo._n suspicion_n without_o ground_n breed_v nothing_o but_o vexation_n &_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n mind_n cap._n 2_o n_o 11_o etc._n etc._n sutcliff_n manner_n of_o answer_v catholic_a book_n cap_n 6_o n_o 57_o the_o absurd_a sillogisme_n of_o t._n morton_n again_o examine_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 27â—28_n etc._n etc._n t_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n examine_v cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 92_o 93._o etc._n etc._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n see_v m._n morton_n tradition_n unwritten_a allow_v by_o s._n cyprian_n cap_n 3_o nu_fw-la 111_o five_o untruth_n urter_v by_o m._n morton_n see_v cap_n 6_o and_o 8_o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la untruth_n of_o other_o protestant_n see_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jewel_n horn_n fox_n etc._n etc._n vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n cap_n â—_o num_fw-la 23._o pope_n vâ—banus_n his_o death_n see_v binius_fw-la w_n the_o sweet_a water_n of_o meribah_n gross_o mention_v by_o m._n morton_n for_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n cap._n 10._o n_o 3_o wh_o the_o minister_n his_o equivocation_n in_o append._n n._n 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n witaker_n reject_v all_o the_o father_n at_o once_o cap._n 7._o n._n 45._o william_n conqueror_n change_v our_o english_a law_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 50.51_o misreported_n about_o appropriation_n by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n n._n 82.83_o the_o wit_n of_o p._n r._n tax_v by_o m._n morton_n cap._n 1_o n._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o lie_a woman_n and_o lie_a priest_n foolish_o parallel_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_z 2_o n_o 38._o wiat_n rebellion_n false_o defend_v by_o m._n morton_n cap_n 4_o nu_fw-la 48._o etc._n etc._n see_v more_o in_o m._n morton_n finis_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a la_fw-fr preface_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sixiesme_fw-fr paâ—t_fw-fr des_fw-fr report_n preamb._n pag._n 2._o m._n mort._n division_n of_o his_o work_n impertinent_a proceed_n the_o method_n use_v for_o m._n mort._n confutation_n first_o inquiry_n witless_a contention_n about_o wit_n second_o inquiry_n see_v his_o preamble_n pag._n 31._o preamble_n pag._n 32._o threat_v of_o scratch_n what_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o m._n mort._n and_o what_o he_o perform_v the_o contrary_a success_n of_o m._n mort._n expectation_n the_o summâ—_n of_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n in_o 10._o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n two_o calumniation_n august_n lib._n 2._o count_n petil._n cap._n 83._o &_o ep_n 48._o ad_fw-la vinâ—ent_n rogat_fw-la optatus_n l._n 2._o cont_n paâ—m_fw-la &_o lib._n 6._o august_n cont_n donat_n in_o psalm_n 132._o &_o cont_n petil._n lib_n 3._o c._n 40._o &_o lib._n 4._o preamb._n p._n 43._o &_o 48._o about_o the_o equivocation_n of_o saphyra_n that_o i_o be_o in_o charity_n with_o m._n morton_n three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n great_a presumption_n preamb._n p._n 51._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n a_o story_n out_o of_o lactantiê°_n about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n take_v for_o his_o advantage_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o exasperation_n m._n mort._n provocatory_a speech_n act._n 5._o preamb._n pag._n 48._o a_o fond_a insultation_n preamble_n p._n 48._o m_o morton_n take_v in_o a_o open_a contradiction_n m._n mort._n epistle_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o
of_o malice_n and_o malicious_a deal_n remain_v still_o with_o you_o unpurged_a until_o you_o blot_v it_o out_o by_o contrary_a deed_n and_o not_o only_a word_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o chapter_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n object_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o sundry_a catholiâ—kâ—_n writer_n and_o namely_o his_o abuse_n offer_v to_o franciscus_n costerus_n §._o i._o now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o occasion_n oâ—_n this_o labour_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o seek_v out_o some_o error_n or_o show_v of_o falsity_n in_o catholickâ—_n author_n be_v for_o that_o i_o have_v press_v he_o very_o sore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n with_o great_a multiplicity_n of_o untruth_n utter_v by_o he_o writer_n and_o his_o consorte_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o wit_n and_o wilful_a i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v assign_v for_o a_o sign_n distinctive_a between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o utter_v wilful_a untruth_n and_o thereby_o also_o may_v be_v determine_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v bad_a for_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o bad_a cause_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v so_o no_o man_n willing_o of_o any_o good_a nature_n will_v choose_v to_o lie_v but_o upon_o some_o necessity_n the_o word_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o for_o that_o say_v i_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o reader_n well_o to_o conceyve_v in_o these_o day_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o 488.489_o i_o mean_v to_o stay_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o this_o point_n â—nd_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o substantial_a sign_n distinctive_a between_o all_o sectarye_n and_o we_o at_o this_o time_n â—nd_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n our_o writer_n shall_v â—ever_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a lie_a â—nd_n malicious_a equivocation_n where_o not_o only_a unâ—â—uth_n be_v utter_v but_o it_o be_v witting_o also_o utter_v the_o writer_n know_v that_o he_o write_v untruth_n as_o often_o â—ow_o have_v be_v say_v which_o manner_n of_o deal_n incur_v two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o such_o a_o writer_n or_o â—â—eaker_n have_v no_o conscience_n that_o utter_v thing_n â—gainst_a his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o which_o god_n see_v 〈◊〉_d be_v false_a and_o false_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o â—her_n that_o his_o cause_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o substantial_a â—uth_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o such_o wilful_a lie_n â—â—_o in_o this_o than_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o insist_v a_o while_n &_o 〈◊〉_d tho._n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o offer_n that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o â—ese_n heresye_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o â—piety_n i_o mean_v that_o have_v set_v down_o in_o print_v any_o â—â—â—h_a falsity_n as_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o by_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n error_n of_o print_n translation_n diversity_n of_o edition_n or_o the_o like_a but_o that_o it_o â—ust_z needs_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o know_v the_o untruth_n use_v yet_o will_v set_v it_o forth_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o say_v let_v â—im_a show_v i_o but_o one_o example_n among_o all_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n and_o i_o will_v in_o my_o conscience_n great_o mistrust_v and_o discredit_v the_o author_n â—hether_o it_o be_v a_o other_o or_o myself_o but_o if_o he_o show_v â—e_a two_o or_o three_o in_o any_o writer_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a ever_o afterward_o to_o believe_v he_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o catholic_a writer_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a â—abour_n to_o show_v it_o in_o some_o if_o that_o spirit_n do_v reign_v among_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o protestant_a writer_n 8._o to_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o do_v m._n morton_n now_o in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_n frame_v a_o rhetorical_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n 50._o do_v the_o man_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o interruption_n by_o sickness_n know_v what_o he_o have_v now_o say_v whetâ—er_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v in_o his_o fever-fit_a or_o in_o temper_n whether_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o wake_n whether_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o in_o distraction_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o this_o ostentation_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o issue_n as_o unfortunate_a unto_o p._n r_o as_o ever_o be_v boast_n either_o by_o thraso_n on_o the_o stage_n or_o by_o goliath_n in_o the_o camp_n or_o by_o gorgias_n in_o the_o school_n aâ—l_n by_o the_o which_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v unto_o so_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a a_o palinody_n as_o ever_o hereafter_o utter_o to_o discredit_v his_o own_o friend_n and_o work_v a_o perpetual_a discontent_n within_o himself_o as_o present_o will_v appear_v so_o he_o 9_o and_o to_o this_o appearance_n i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v meâ—_n only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o stand_v attent_a to_o the_o condition_n heâ—re_v put_v down_o that_o the_o falsehood_n object_v must_v be_v wilful_a and_o not_o excusable_a either_o by_o error_n ignorance_n oversight_n or_o the_o like_a as_o many_o of_o those_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v possible_o be_v defend_v which_o in_o my_o book_n i_o bring_v against_o m._n morton_n and_o his_o and_o more_o shall_v i_o do_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o list_n of_o falsity_n against_o roman_a writer_n as_o he_o pretend_v shall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o line_n sâ—t_v down_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o against_o that_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n costerus_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v for_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v in_o mâ—_n former_a allege_v discourse_n let_v thomas_n morton_n bring_v forth_o any_o catholic_a author_n whatsoever_o that_o write_v against_o protestant_n since_o these_o heresy_n begin_v that_o have_v be_v take_v in_o this_o impiety_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n 51._o i_o mâ—y_v not_o deny_v even_o this_o my_o adversary_n his_o due_a commendation_n of_o modesty_n who_o be_v ashamed_a we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o romish_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o former_a time_n will_v insist_v only_o upon_o such_o man_n example_n as_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o late_a against_o protestant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o his_o fâ—llow_n jesuite_n costerus_n have_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o same_o precinct_n but_o he_o make_v a_o more_o general_a challenge_v thus_o constat_fw-la nemo_n hactenuâ—_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la mendacij_fw-la vel_fw-la malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la romanos_fw-la arguerit_fw-la that_o be_v never_o yet_o say_v he_o do_v any_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o writer_n accuse_v the_o romanist_n of_o falsehood_n so_o he_o 10._o and_o here_o now_o i_o must_v demand_v of_o the_o reader_n what_o he_o understand_v m._n morton_n his_o purpose_n to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o costerus_n be_v less_o modest_a than_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o say_v if_o in_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n of_o controversy_n of_o our_o age_n there_o may_v be_v find_v but_o two_o or_o three_o example_n of_o wilful_a lie_v i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o more_o but_o that_o costerus_n go_v further_o say_n that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n â—r_o writer_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o accuse_v any_o romanist_n oâ—_n falsehood_n be_v not_o this_o m._n mortons_n plain_a meaning_n think_v you_o as_o both_o his_o word_n and_o drift_n do_v show_v yes_o true_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o why_o he_o do_v clip_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o costerus_n be_v so_o few_o as_o â—hey_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v atqui_fw-la verò_fw-la nemo_fw-la hactâ—nus_fw-la fuit_fw-la catholicus_n vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la vel_fw-la praesul_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptor_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v but_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a man_n hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o the_o time_n assign_v when_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n and_o martyr_n either_o prince_n bishop_n or_o writer_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o &_o catholic_a man_n and_o those_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a whereas_o they_o be_v in_o costerus_n 11._o why_o be_v this_o pare_n think_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v sâ—t_v down_o true_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n they_o will_v have_v bewray_v his_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o word_n but_o nevertheless_o do_v show_v a_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n no_o catholic_a prince_n